Gospel Proclaiming Life
1 Peter 2:11-12
Transcript
My name is Chet. I'm one of the pastors here, and it's good to see everybody this morning. We're walking verse by verse through the book of 1 Peter right now. As we just kind of go through the summer, we're just studying this book, studying this letter that was written to a group of churches. One of the things about our culture that's a bit weird is we think that knowing something a lot of times is the same as believing it. So if you have information, if you know something, then you believe it.
But the reality is that if we know something, it doesn't always translate into believing it. If we believe something, we'll actually act on it. We'll actually do. Belief shows up in action. So I was eating sushi.
I like sushi. I don't like a lot of sushi. I like rice and avocado and a little piece of crab is kind of what I like when I say I like sushi. And it's good. And some cream cheese. That's what I like.
So I just described a California roll. That's what I like. But my brother had never, my younger brother Vince had never eaten sushi. And so we were eating. I told him it was good and he should try it. And so we were eating sushi.
And whenever they bring sushi, if you've ever eaten sushi, they bring the sushi out and it's cut up into little chunks. And then on your plate, there's usually some pink stuff that looks kind of like maybe some form of fish or like brain cells or something. And that's called ginger and that stuff is amazing. And then there's green stuff, which is terrible. That's called wasabi. It's made out of the same stuff they make cats out of, which is pure evil.
And I think in Japan, it's known as dragon snot because it's really, really spicy and fiery and terrible. And so we were eating sushi. And about midway through, I had an idea, which was I'm going to see if I can get my younger brother to eat as much of that green stuff as possible. It seemed like a great idea. So I told him, I was like, hey, man, I know you're eating that you like.
It's pretty good. You've got to try the green stuff. It is the best part about sushi. He was like, really? I was like, dude, yes, really. Would I ever lie to you?
I didn't put it on that heavy because he knows that I would. So I was just like, yeah, it's good. And I was being, you know, nonchalant. But I was like, yeah, it's good. And you should put it on there. And so he's like, OK.
You know, he's like, what is it? I was like, Play-Doh, because that's what it looks like. But he kind of, you know, he's holding his little thing. He pokes it in there and just kind of gets a little bit on there. And I was like, no, dude, you've got to. It's like gravy.
You've got to get in there. You've got to, it needs to be covered in it. And he's like, really? I was like, yes. Now, if he was observant, he would have noticed that I was halfway through my plate and had not touched that stuff. And I'm telling him it's like gravy and he should put it on everything.
And so he, I mean, he just smooshes it all down in there. It's covered. And I'm like, roll it around. Yeah, there you go. And so he sticks the sushi in his mouth. And for half a second, it was like, like he was thoughtful.
And then he went, and just, I mean, just all over his plate. It was really gross and hilarious. And then immediately, because I'm his older brother and I both want to trick him and train him. I was like, dude, look at my plate. I never touched it. It's a life lesson for you.
I care about you. I want you to learn. But the truth is, I didn't believe that wasabi is good. I still don't. And if I had, I would have done something. I would have eaten it.
I would have partaken in the goodness that is wasabi. And so when I'm explaining to him, you should like this. You should do this. He could have looked quickly at my plate and known, nah, you don't believe that. That isn't true. My wife knows this because every once in a while I'll be like, this is really good.
And she'll go, you eat it. And so every once in a while, if it's worth it, you just have to eat something really gross and act like you like it just to see their face later. Most of the time it's not worth it. And you're just like, nah, never mind. But it's not that good.
I lied to you. But that's what Peter, Peter's letter is kind of taking a turn. And here's what he's saying. He's been spending the first part, the first chapter that we kind of read through. He's been spending saying, this is who Jesus is. This is what he's accomplished.
This is who you are because of that. And then the rest of the letter and these few verses we've looked at last week and this week, he's turning and saying, okay, now in a very specific way, if you believe this, not just know it, but actually believe it. If it's really true for you, here's what life looks like. And he goes to some really specific situations. So he goes into work, to what it looks like just your day to day.
He goes marriage. He goes suffering, which is a universal thing for everybody. He goes, this is what life looks like in these very specific situations because this is true and because you believe it. And so that's the turn he's making. So what he's saying is, if you really believe that Jesus is the king of everything, that you were utterly sinful and in need of him and he died for you and that the only way you're okay is by faith in him.
And that since that, since he died and rose again, that you are secure forever because of the resurrection, that your hope is certain forever because of what he's already done and that you have a new identity. Then this is what it will look like. So it is not do these things and you'll get to be this. It is because this is true, because you actually believe this, because it's heart level foundational for you, life looks different. And so that's what we're looking at today. And specifically, he's going to talk about saying no to our passions, to our desires and saying yes to God's glory and the good of others through effort, through work, through deeds.
And so we're going to hop in 1 Peter chapter 2, page 657. If your Bible looks like this, it's very close to the back. It'll be close to the back in most Bibles, but really close to the back in this one. Okay. So 1 Peter 2 verses 11 and 12 is all we're looking at today.
And this is where he's really kind of making this turn. And then we'll see through the rest of the book, he gets way more practical because he's already said all the really big, beautiful, weighty stuff. And he's going to turn it into, okay, now if that's true, it's what life looks like. So I'm going to pray and then we'll read this together. God, we just thank you that we get to gather and study your word. We praise you that you are using this letter that was written so long ago that it wasn't just written to them, but it was also written for our benefit and for our good, for your whole church through history to study, to learn from, to grow and to know things about you and to know things about life and universal things like suffering that we need to grow in and be equipped for.
And so God, we just praise you and we pray that your Holy Spirit would work, that you would teach us, that we would grow as we study your word this morning. In Jesus' name, amen. 11 and 12, beloved. So again, he's talking identity. I urge you as sojourners and exiles, again, identity, it's who you are as these people. And we'll talk more about what he means by that in a minute.
To abstain from the passions of the flesh, which wage war against your soul. Keep your conduct among the Gentiles. And really what he means there is the people who don't know Jesus, honorable, so that when they speak against you as evildoers, they may see your good deeds and glorify God on the day of visitation. Let's read that one more time. Beloved, I urge you as sojourners and exiles to abstain from the passions of the flesh, which wage war against your soul. Keep your conduct among the Gentiles honorable so that when they speak against you as evildoers, they may see your good deeds and glorify God on the day of visitation.
Okay, so in our culture, we have a kind of a big narrative, which is that you are the sum of your desires. You are the most fulfilled version of you is the version of you that gets to do what you're passionate about. That gets to be who you were made to be. That you get to look inside of you and find whatever you like, whatever you love, whatever you desire. And if you get that, then that's where life and freedom are found. That's where joy is found in getting to pursue your passions and getting to chase after whatever it is that you feel inclined to go after.
That's freedom. That one of the biggest sins in our culture is to mute somebody, is to make it to where someone can't chase after their dreams. Can't pursue what they desire. So in every movie where there's like a love interest and there's like a super unhealthy relationship or this person cares about this person, the bad guy is the one that stands in the middle because he's limiting the freedom and the ability to choose and to chase after what would ultimately bring joy and freedom and fulfillment, this filling up of our passions and our desires. So we're told constantly that you just need to find out who you are and then fulfill that.
And that's where you'll find rest and peace and joy and life and freedom. That's where heaven is. Peace, really, is for you to figure out what it is you really care about, what it is you really want to be, who it is you, and then go do that, go accomplish that, go become that. And that's where you'll be free. That's where you'll have life. That's where joy will be found.
And we hear it all the time. Don't let them in. Don't let them see. Be the good girl you always have to be. Conceal. Don't feel.
Don't let them know. Well, now they know. It's time to see what I can do to test the limits and break through. No right, no wrong, no rules for me. I'm free. Let it go.
We're told this over and over again. No right, no wrong, no rules for me. I'm free. That I've looked inside of me. This is who I really am. And as long as I get to express that, as long as I get to chase after what I'm really passionate about, that's where freedom is found.
That's where joy is found. That's where life is found. That's what crickets sing to our children. That's what crazy ice witches sing to our children. She loses her mind when she gets up on top of that mountain. I'm sorry.
That song is scary when you watch her do it. But that's what, no right, no wrong, no rules for me. I'm free. I've broken through. I get to test the limits and see what I can do. I get to be all the me I can be.
And that's where freedom is found. And that's where life is found. And that's where fulfillment is found. And we're told that over and over again. And Peter in this section is directly addressing that and just putting the brakes on it and really saying, no, you misunderstand. That's not actually how your passions work.
That's not actually how your desires work. That's not actually where freedom and joy and life are found. So let's look at 11 again. Beloved. Which just is a fancy word for saying those who are loved or those that I love. I urge you.
I urge you. I plead with you. As sojourners and exiles. So, okay. I plead with you out of your identity. I plead with you as the people that you are.
And the people that you are as Christians, he's talking to Christians, he's talking to the church, are people who have trusted Jesus and said, because Jesus rescued me, my hope, my life, my freedom are found in him, not here. And I have an eternity of hope and life and freedom with him. And so all of those things aren't found here for me. Because of the resurrection, it's made certain and secure. And that's who I am. And so that's what he says.
Sojourners, exiles, what he means is your home isn't here. You're traveling through. So as those people rescued by Jesus with a different home, with a new king, with a new kingdom, a new nationality, a new nation. This is what it looks like. This out of your identity, out of what Jesus has already done. Beloved, I urge you as sojourners and exiles to abstain.
Which means don't partake in. Don't give in to. Abstain from the passions of the flesh, which wage war against your soul. Your passions, your desires, some of them are for good things. But they're all, they all get off and they all get twisted and they wage war against your soul.
Now when we wage war, there's really two goals. There's power. There's this aim to have control over a territory, a people. So there's ultimately like enslavement. And there's death. That's kind of the goal of war.
Now sometimes you're protecting. You say, well what about wars when you're defending yourself? Right, okay, but who started it? Okay, now we're Americans, so every once in a while we'll start a war in the name of defense. I know we do this. He was looking at us.
Had to take him down. But for the most part, throughout history, war is not a, it's not a defense thing. It is a enslavement, captivity, control, power, and death. That's what war brings. So your desires, isn't that scary?
Your desires are working to enslave you and kill you. You're the scariest thing in your house, so you need to lock your doors from you at night. Like you are dangerous to yourself. Your passions are at war in you. Jeremiah 17, 9, it's a prophet in the Old Testament. He says, The heart is deceitful above all things, desperately sick.
Who can understand it? Your heart, your desires, your passions have lied to you, led you astray, harmed you more than anything else has. Your passions, your desires seek to enslave you and wage war against you. And he says, fight it. Abstain from it. Don't partake in just chasing after your passions, chasing after your desires.
Now, okay, we see this clearly in things like drug addiction. It's a deep passion. It's a deep desire. It promises freedom. It promises joy. And what does it do?
It destroys. It robs you of life. It enslaves you. We see it clearly in things like that. We don't see it so clearly in pursuing success or financial comfort. But it does the exact same thing.
So if your overall goal is just to achieve, just to accept, to succeed, just to reach a certain status, and you think that if I get that, I'll be free. If I can just be free to pursue it, and if I receive it, if I actually achieve it, then I'll have life, then I'll have comfort, then I'll have peace, then I'll have freedom. Okay. So you do what? You spend your life. You spend your energy and your time, your livelihood, your effort, your life slaving away for it, working for it.
And here are your options. You fail. You aren't successful. You don't get the house you want, the promotion you want, the recognition you want. Does it forgive you? No, it crushes you.
You're not who you thought you would be. You're not who you dreamed you would be in high school. You're not, you never became more wealthy than your parents. You never achieved the recognition you thought you would get. And it crushes you. Or you stay really close to it your whole life.
And you spend your entire life slaving away for it. And it enslaves you. Or worse, you get it. And you realize that all the promises of life, all the promises of joy, of freedom, of success, of happiness, of rest, were lies. Because if the truth was that success and happiness and recognition and fame would fill us up, would make us complete, then Hollywood would be the happiest place in the world. Rock stars would be the happiest, most at peace, most at rest people that exist.
But we can just look and see that that's not true. See, our hearts are sick and twisted and bent. There's something deep-seated wrong with us. And we can't just trust our passions. Because humans are messed up. We know this, right?
There's a deep thinker of the 1900s and he says this. His name is Jack Handy. He says, I can picture in my mind a world without war. A world without hate. And I can picture us attacking that world because they'd never expect it. He used to write deep thoughts for SNL.
But the truth is, we believe that there's something just off in humans. There's something just wrong with us. And that makes sense. Like I've been reading a book called Perilandra and this guy goes to another planet and he has to try to explain humans to a group of, to a civilization that doesn't understand sinfulness and greed and brokenness. And none of the conversations make sense and they keep asking him questions like, why would someone do that? Why would someone do that?
And he has to keep saying things. She's like, ah, because people only care about themselves. You know, because we're all messed up. And like we understand these things and we completely understand that if there was a world without war and without hate, we absolutely could attack it and take it over because they wouldn't expect it. That's brilliant. It's genius.
We could just have a new world. There's something off in us, twisted in us as all of a human race. And to sit and say, well, I trust myself and my passions won't lead me astray doesn't make any sense. And so what Peter says is your passions are actually at war against you to enslave you and destroy you. Now, some of us are caught up in sin, addicted to pornography. We get ourselves into unhealthy relationship after unhealthy relationship after unhealthy relationship.
We are constantly putting others down to make ourselves feel better, to make ourselves look better. We're constantly lying and posturing ourselves around to try to look better. And we're consistently just being defeated by sin. You're in a war. Your passions are at war with you. My dad would teach us as when we were growing up how to fight.
And one of the, he taught us a bunch of rules and he taught us equalizers. So I'll explain equalizers to you. Equalizers are things that you use to make a fight more equal. And more equal you mean in your advantage. So he would teach you things like, all right, if you're about to get in a fight and the guy's really big and he's going to beat the fool out of you.
So let's say a really big guy comes to you. You're in middle school. You know how middle school is where like some people hit puberty when they're 12 and grow a beard. And some people hit puberty when they're 14. And from 12 to 13, it's just terrible for them. And so just, you know, guys are, some are getting really big, really strong.
Some, you know, like especially with like guys that stay back a couple of grades and they like drive themselves to middle school. And so what he was saying was, one of those guys like pushes you and says, meet me in the bathroom. We're going to fight. He's like, don't fight him in the bathroom. He will beat the fool out of you and no one will stop it. Fight him in the middle of the cafeteria.
Just jump on him and start punching him and hope that teachers break it up really quickly. He said, now, if you're going to win the fight, sure, go fight in the bathroom. Fight out behind the gym. Fight somewhere where you can just beat someone up for a long time. But if you're going to lose, I think he would teach us things like a lunch tray is an equalizer.
People sitting down is an equalizer. People not looking at you is an equalizer. But one of the other things he taught us was that in a fight, the first punch is very important. And that if you can hit someone while, if you can be fighting while they're still talking, your chances of winning have increased exponentially. Now, I realize for all the teenage guys in this room, I've given you a bunch of unhelpful information that your parents will not have to try to undo. But the point is this.
Some of us are being destroyed by sin because we're still talking while it's fighting. Some of us are being owned by our passions and our flesh because we don't know we're in a war. Because you don't realize that your heart wants to enslave you and destroy you. And you're still talking and the war has already begun. The war for your soul has already begun. He's talking to Christians and he says, abstain from the passions of your flesh which wage war against your soul.
Think about it like war. Realize you're in a fight and you begin to be able to think about it more correctly when it comes to how you address sin in your life. You're not as comfortable with it. If a murderer is in your home, you don't think, well, he seems nice. Like if someone breaks in my house at night, I open a drawer and I get a 45, I don't poke my head out the door and go, hey man, what you up to? You broke the window.
Seems fishy. We cool? Anna, he says we cool. He's just going to hang out a little while. Can you stay down there? Can we just quarantine?
Let's make a deal. We'll stay here. You just hang out on that side of the house. But we do that with sin. Hey, can you just be a little controllable? Can you just be in this zone?
No creeping over, no taking over. Just a little bit, just an acceptable amount of slavery. Just an acceptable amount of death. Realize we're in a war. Your passions are out to enslave you and destroy you and own you and claim you and steal your soul and you'll be able to respond to it a little bit better. You begin to think about not making the same mistakes twice.
So what's what Peter says? He says, first thing, as those who have been changed by Jesus, don't just trust your heart. You know that Jesus had to die to change your heart, to rescue you, to redeem you. Don't just believe that the ideas you come up with are all good, are all valid. Take them to scripture. See if the God of the universe who is good and who loves you so much that he died for you tells you it's a good idea.
Begin to learn from him to see whether or not check your passions against scripture. Does this line up with you? I have a new heart because of Jesus. Does this line up? Is this something you're working in me or is it just me chasing after the same old stuff? Is this just passions of my flesh?
That's what it means by flesh is that it comes from you, not from the spirit, not from God working in you. So we begin to question our motives. We begin to question our hearts. And we abstain from all the stuff that's just our flesh trying to chase after something it wants. And we begin to line it up with scripture to see what it says. Beloved, I urge you as sojourners and exiles to abstain from the passions of the flesh which wage war against your soul.
Keep your conduct among the Gentiles. Okay, Gentiles means all people who aren't Jewish. But when he's writing to the church, he means all people who aren't Christians, all people who don't believe what you believe. Keep your conduct among the Gentiles honorable so that when they speak against you as evildoers, they may see your good deeds and glorify God on the day of visitation. Okay, now that seems weird. A couple of things.
One, there's a few things we just have to break down in that sentence before we can even really talk about it. One is, if you're doing good deeds, why are they saying mean things about you? Like that's just immediately, it's like, okay, what, if I'm being nice, they speak against me as an evildoer, but I'm doing good deeds. Why would they do that? Like, why would they mock me for doing good deeds? Really, being a Christian means you believe things that the culture doesn't believe.
And so people will say stuff like, well, religion's why we have so much war and so much pain and so much harm. Or if there weren't religions, then we would be okay. And when you're reacting to something in a situation, they'll act like you're dumb, you're simple, you're weak because of how you respond to things because of what you believe. And so what he's saying is be around long enough. Be in relationships with people long enough so that they actually move beyond their preconceptions and actually get to see how you live. How life affects you when things are good and when things are bad.
Be around people who don't know Jesus long enough so that they can begin to see what it looks like to know Jesus. So that eventually they'll glorify God, which means give him glory, honor him. The word glory in Hebrew actually just means weight so that God will have weightiness in their life. So if I showed up here today and one of you told me that my shirt was ugly, that would hurt me, hurt my heart. But if my wife had told me earlier that she liked it, she has more weight.
I don't really care what you think about my shirt. And you should check your face. But my wife has more weight. She has more sway in my life. And so what it means when it says to give God glory, it means that he has the most weight, the most sway, the most say over how our life works. And so he says that live a life around people who don't know Jesus so that at some point they'll know Jesus.
They'll become Christians. They'll place their faith in him. God will get glory and weight and sway in their life because they'll have seen how you lived. They'll have seen that you just didn't know stuff but you actually believed it because you did stuff because of how it showed up in your life. Now, immediately we think, okay, so what he means like be nice, be a kind person, be generous. And he does.
But I don't think many people look at you and go, you know what? You're so kind. I bet you really believe something deep down that I don't believe. I don't think that really happens that much. Because there are kind and friendly people who don't believe what we believe. There are generous people who don't believe what we believe.
He's going to actually, as he begins, because he's making the turn in this letter, he's going to say, no, no, no, here are deep things. Heart level things. Weighty things like how you deal with suffering. How you handle a job where you get no credit. You actually get blamed for things you didn't do. So let me ask you a question.
If you're in a job, how could you be in a job where you get no credit? Where you get blamed for things you didn't do. Where nobody appreciates you. Nobody appreciates your work. There seems like there's no room for advancement. How can you stay in that job and still have a good attitude?
How can you be willing to stay in the job in the first place? Immediately our cultural answers are like, I don't know, you're a moron. Seems like a good guess. You have low self-esteem so that you believe you deserve this. You just don't understand that there's room for advancement in other places. You've just become complacent.
How can, he's going to talk about marriage and he's going to talk about specifically wives with bad husbands. How can a wife stay in a relationship with a husband who's terrible? Maybe not physically abusive, but abusive. How can she stay in a relationship where he doesn't respect her or honor her or love her and still have hope and joy? She's scared. She somehow has a psychological thing going on that she believes she deserves it?
She's an idiot? And so Peter's going to go through this and what he's going to say is that no, it's actually a level deeper. It's beyond those surface level answers we give. I'm really competitive. I keep it in check because I don't want to be a jerk, but I'm very competitive. And so like when my wife and I got married, her mom gave us a Wii.
And so we'll play little like simple Wii games and I'll get way too into them. And my wife isn't very good at video games, so I will destroy her. And we'll be playing simple games and I'm like, oh yeah, son, because it's a Wii. So you got to like move your arms and stuff. And it's a little more dramatic than being like, oh yeah, son. So anyway, I'll be just beating her in like Wii tennis and just getting way too carried away in it.
Every once in a while, like because I'm gracious, I'll let her win. The worst thing though is when she is beating me and I am trying and she looks at me and says, you letting me win? And I'm like, yeah. Yeah. Sure am really nice right now, feeling generous. And I just want to beat her so much more in the game.
But like I take it too seriously. And she can lose at stuff and she doesn't care. She can lose a game and it doesn't bother her. It doesn't steal anything from her soul. Is that because she's simple minded? Weak spirited?
Is it because she's a fool? Is it because she's ignorant to how great winning is? No. It's because her heart and her soul and her worth are somewhere else. You wouldn't look at her and say, if she doesn't understand how great it is to dominate someone in a competitive child's game, she's weak minded and feeble. No, you'd say she just doesn't care.
Because she doesn't care. Her worth and value don't come from this. Like mine do. Apparently. I may need to think about that and repent some. And so actually what Peter is going to say, what he says as we read the rest of this, is that you can stay in a job, not get recognition.
You can live a life that the world would not look at you and say, look at how successful they are. And you can have people around you mocking you. You can spend a life not chasing after your passions. Not doing what everyone else around you is doing. You can actually spend a life where you do good things and say no to some of the stuff you desire because. You can suffer with joy and hope because.
You can be a wife in a bad marriage that is not good and you do not leave it because. Not because you're weak. Not because you're simple minded. Not because you're feeble. But because your hope and your anchor is somewhere so much deeper.
So much real. So far beyond this horizon that circumstances can't touch it. And let me tell you something. That's freedom. All the other things we chase after. We have to work.
We have to slave for. And it's all based off of circumstances. As to whether or not we have joy. As to whether or not we have life. As to whether or not we have freedom. And what Peter says is that because of what Jesus has done.
We can actually have our anchor sunk so deep. Our goal and our hope so far beyond the horizon. That circumstances can't touch it. And that's life. And that's freedom. Jimmy Fallon recently was at his house and fell.
And his ring got caught on the table and almost ripped his finger off. And he had to go to the hospital for a couple of days. And he read a book by Viktor Frankl called Man's Search for Meaning. And in that Viktor Frankl was a survivor of the Holocaust. And was in a concentration camp in Germany. And he writes about how people were able to get past.
Get out of. Actually thrive or survive the concentration camps. And what he said was it was the people who had hope that actually made it out. And then he kind of just through this book defines what that looks like. What hope looks like. And he talked about the people who just gave up.
He said the symptoms were often sudden. But you knew what to look for. They would do the call in the morning and they just wouldn't get out of bed. And no amount of urging or beating would get them out of bed. And they had just lost hope. Their spirit had absolutely broken.
And that was it for them. They weren't going to get up. They weren't going to follow commands anymore. And they were going to die. And he said there were two people. Types of people.
Who actually could have hope and make it out of the concentration camp. One who had their hope beyond the concentration camp. And he said it was often that they would get their life back. That this was some sort of a dark phase in life. But eventually they'd go back to being successful.
They'd go back to being well off. They'd go back to just having their home and their normal life. And he said many of them when they got out were actually worse off out than they were in. Because they realized that none of that was true. They didn't get their homes back. They didn't get their position back.
They didn't get their money back. They were not successful. Many of them became very depressed. And many of them committed suicide. And he said the third category were those who had their hope fixed beyond the horizon of this world. Who actually believed that there was a God who was good.
And who would work things for good. And that those were the ones that actually were okay in the concentration camps. And were okay when they got out. That their hope was set somewhere else. And that's what Peter is turning and beginning to say to us. Because our hope is so anchored in the cross.
Because our hope is forever anchored in an empty tomb. Because we have been made into a new person. Then we can live our lives saying no to our passions. Saying no to chasing after every whim of our lying heart. And we can actually live in such a way to proclaim God's glory and goodness to those around us through our actions. That we can actually believe it.
So that we eat the wasabi. That it's actually real to us. So we don't chase after what the world says brings hope. And we live our lives serving and loving others. Because we know that the chief end of human existence is to glorify God and to be with him forever. And that's the hope that we have.
That we would be attractional communities of people. So changed by God's grace. So wrecked by the gospel. That people around us would see our lives and eventually realize that there is something so deep. And so anchored. And so real.
That we don't respond to the world the same way. That we actually have a hope that's untouchable by circumstance. That we can be enslaved on earth. And still be more free than many people who aren't behind bars. Because our freedom doesn't come from us. It comes from Jesus.
It doesn't come from our what's going on around us. Our success. How people respond to us. It comes from something that's already been secured in the cross. And given to us fully and forever through Jesus. And that is actually where freedom and life and joy are found.
Because they're untouchable. And so that Christians would be people who've already been given everything. So they can lose nothing. I urge you as sojourners and exiles. I urge you to respond out of your identity. To abstain from the passions of the flesh.
Which wage war against your soul. Keep your conduct. Which means live your lives. Among those who don't know Jesus. Among the Gentiles. Honorable.
So that when they speak against you as evildoers. They may see your good deeds. And glorify God on the day of visitation. Live in such a way around people. That eventually they'll trust Jesus. Because they'll see that you have something.
That circumstance doesn't touch. That suffering doesn't touch. That whether or not your marriage is a happy one doesn't touch. That whether or not your job is successful doesn't touch. And they'll see that you've been given such freedom. That even when earthly limitations are added.
It can't claim you. It can't own you. And that's real life. That's real joy. And that's real freedom. And that's what Peter's going to turn and say through the rest of this book.
That through Jesus. Through what he's done for us. We ultimately can be free. To not chase after small things. But to live our life for God's glory.
And that just joy and hope and peace and life found in that. The band's going to come back up. We're going to sing and make much of this God. Who has rescued us. Who has redeemed us. Who has turned us into a people.
Untouchable. Because of the cross. That our sin no longer claims us. Because he died for it. That we've been given a hope that is beyond the horizon. That we've been given freedom and life.
That circumstance can't touch. And so as Christians in this room. If you believe wasabi is good. Eat it. Take it from just knowledge. To sink into your heart for belief.
And live as if it's true. Don't chase after the passions of your flesh. That lead you astray and enslave you. Spend your life. Around people who don't know Jesus. For the glory of God.
Living in such a way. That you have freedom and life and joy. Regardless of your circumstances. And that's what we've been called into. And that's what we've been given through the cross. Through the resurrection.
That's the hope that we have. Let's pray. God we thank you. That we do have freedom and life and joy. Not by chasing after. Seeking to prove ourselves.
Or to find ourselves. We don't have to go claim an identity. You've already given us one in the cross. You've already given us one through Christ. We don't have to claim success. We don't have to claim the end.
You've already given it to us. You've already provided everything for us. And so God we praise you today as Christians. That you've given us everything. And that nothing can take it from us. We pray Lord that for our church family.
You would help us war against sin. War against our desires. That we would turn away from all the things. That seek to enslave us. And that we would bask in the freedom. That you've given us.
And we pray Lord that we would live our lives. Around people who don't know you. In genuine friendships. In real relationships. Where we get to love them. And walk through life when it's good.
And when it's bad. So that eventually. You might visit them. That eventually. They might give you glory. And that one day we'd all spend eternity.
With you. We love you and we praise you. In Jesus name. Amen.
Community on Mission
1 Peter 2:9-10
Transcript
Well, good morning. My name is Chet. I'm one of the pastors here. I'm excited. We're getting to continue our series in 1 Peter, so we're just walking verse by verse to the book of 1 Peter. We like to take books of the Bible and just study them and try to learn as much as we possibly can from them.
So we're going to start off with a little bit of interaction, so you've got to be paying attention. I'm going to say two things that are kind of pitted against each other, and I need you to just loudly and possibly angrily vote. So Pepsi or Coke? Pepsi! Neither wasn't an option, but okay, so that sounded about even. I think if you're talking about the drinks, Pepsi or Coke, most people go with Coke, but if you're talking about like Pepsi products versus Coke products, it gets different.
Okay, Mac or PC? Mac or PC? All right. Dunkin' Donuts, Krispy Kreme? Krispy Kreme! Amen.
Thank you all so much. That means so much to me. Moe's or Chipotle? Chipotle! Android or iPhone? Android!
All right. Jordan or LeBron? Anybody care? Jordan! Jordan. Okay, thank you.
All right. Xbox or girls? Sorry. Sorry, it was too easy. When I was making that list, I couldn't help myself. Okay.
All of us have been in discussions that were surrounded around these kind of things. Like we get into these arguments. We argue about donuts. We argue about food. The few, you argue about the way phones work. I mean, you've sat in on these conversations.
A few of my favorites are, if you're ever in the Chipotle-Moes argument. Chipotle people really care about Chipotle. Moe's people are like, I like queso. And Chipotle people are like, no. You must. I've had someone look at me and go, Chet, Chipotle is objectively better than Moe's.
So if you get into these conversations, I think the argument is it's like it's organic or something, which I think means they rubbed dirt on the food. That's what it tastes like. Or like the chickens were happy before you killed them. I don't... This cow tastes like he was pleased right before they killed him and I ate him. If you're ever in that argument, though, this is always the argument I make, which just really makes Chipotle people angry.
So they're arguing about ingredients. They're arguing about organic. They're arguing about stuff. And I always go, yeah, but when I go to Chipotle, nobody greets me. Nobody says, welcome to Chipotle. And I just like people to greet me.
And it makes them so mad because that should not apply to how the food tastes. They want to argue ingredients. And I'm just like, they said hello. And I felt warm when I walked inside. But we all form communities around things that we love.
We all gather around something that we enjoy, that we appreciate, that we find beauty in, that we find satisfaction in. And then we desire to tell other people about them. We want to include more people in that. We watch a movie that we like. We tell a bunch of people. We eat at a restaurant that we like.
We tell a bunch of people. We find other people who enjoy what we like. And that's how we form friend groups. So you've got people that they all enjoy video games or they all enjoy this sport or they all enjoy watching this show and they form communities around it and then they try to convert other people to it. And what we're going to see in 1 Peter is that that's actually in a lot of ways what the church is. It's a group of people formed around Jesus that want more people to know Jesus.
Find beauty and excellence and joy and hope and life in Jesus and want to share that, want to spread that. And so because that's a natural human thing to form communities around something and to proclaim its excellencies, it's honestly one of the things that the church is designed to do. So I'm going to read first. We're all going to read 1 Peter 2, 9 and 10 together. That's where we're going to be this morning. And then we'll pray and we'll kind of break it all down, study it together.
So 1 Peter 2, 9 and 10. It's on page 657 if your Bible looks like this, if you've got one of these in the row. If you don't own a Bible, take this one with you. We want you to have a Bible. So 1 Peter 2, 9 and 10.
And Peter's writing to a group of churches in what's modern-day Turkey, talking to them about how to live inside of a culture where the church doesn't really fit, where the thought process the culture has doesn't really line up with what the church has. And as we've been studying through, he's been really hammering on, this is who Jesus is, this is who this makes you. Because of what Jesus has done, this is who you are. And now in the next couple weeks, he's going to start turning and being like, because that's true, here's what life looks like for you. So 9 and 10.
But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for his own possession, that you may proclaim the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his marvelous light. Once you were not a people, but now you are God's people. Once you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy. Let's pray. God, those two verses are beautiful. And they tell us a lot about what you've done for us, what you've accomplished for us through Jesus, through your cross.
And we pray, Lord, that you would help us to see that clearly today. That those who don't know you might clearly understand what you have offered them. And those who do know you might clearly understand what you have given them. And Lord, we praise you and we thank you. In Jesus' name, amen. Okay, so Peter, when he starts off in verse 9, he's going to give us a bunch of Old Testament imagery that kind of tells us what the church is now.
So he's going to give Old Testament pictures. It's going to be found in stories in Genesis, in Exodus, in Joshua, Judges, 1 and 2 Samuel. He's going to give pictures from those books that help us understand who we are as the church now. So what he's going to say is these Old Testament pictures apply to us now because of Jesus. And so he starts off with, you are a chosen race. And what picture he's pointing to is Abraham.
Abraham was just a guy. And God just picks him and says, I'm going to make you into a people. I'm going to make you into a family. I'm going to make you into a race. So he was not Jewish.
God just picked him and said, you are going to be my people. You're going to, all of your lineage will be my people. And through you, the whole world will be blessed. And so he picks Abraham and he turns him into a people, into a race, into a family. And then he says a royal priesthood. And so after the people of Israel live over in kind of Canaan area, and then they go to Egypt and are enslaved for 400 years.
And then Moses shows up and he sings that song about letting his people go. And they do sing songs, but that's not one of them. And they don't sing until later when they get out. But anyway, he shows up and they get out. They go wandering into the desert. And God basically says, now I'm going to teach you what it looks like to be my people.
And you're going to be a priesthood. You're going to be the people on earth who relate to me. And I'm going to show you what that looks like. And so Peter says, that image applies to us. And then God, once he taught them what it looked like, actually gives them a nation. He actually gives them land.
He draws their borders for them and says, go. This is the land I've given you. Go take it over. And so Peter says that those images of a chosen race, a royal priesthood, and a holy nation are now what has been given to us through Jesus. What is the church? And the church is all of those on earth who've placed their faith in Jesus, in the cross, and that he died for our sin, that he rose again, and that in him we have life.
And hope and joy and that he's the king of everything. And so what that means is we're a chosen race. The church is a family. We now have a family line that trumps all other family lines. We now have, we are made into a people. The church is.
That we will exist in eternity as brothers and sisters. That's why Christian people say, good to see you, brother. That's what they mean. That's what they're talking about is that we've been made into a family. And then he says you're a royal priesthood. And what that means is that all of us are on the same level.
We get to relate to God. And all of us are priests. Are people who get to relate directly to God through Jesus. So there isn't like a special class of Christians that get to be priests and get to relate to God. No, we all are. We're all made into a royal priesthood.
I was talking to a guy who's looking at getting baptized here in August when we have our baptism gathering. He's a recent Christian. And I was talking to him about stuff. And he said, yeah, I'm a Christian, but I'm not like Christian 2.0. I was like, dude, that doesn't exist. There is no Christian 2.0.
You're either in because of Jesus or you're not in. But all of us will stand before God and have Jesus cover us. We're all under Jesus. Some of us are under Jesus, but also we've added stuff to it. That's not how it works. And so we're all a priesthood.
We're all people who get to relate to God and show the world what it looks like to relate to God. And then he says you're a holy nation. And that image there, I've been recently reading through the book of Revelation. And people get super geeked out over the book of Revelation or they just completely avoid it. Those are the two type of people. Someone who wants to draw a chart and show you a picture of a dragon.
And someone who's like, I've never read it because it scares me. Really, the book of Revelation is just about Jesus. But there's these beautiful pictures of heaven. And there's one that I've been recently just has been imprinted in my mind. And it's that before God's throne in heaven, in eternity, it says that there were thousands upon thousands of people praising him in every tongue, from every tribe, in every language, in every nation, in every people. Do you know what's beautiful about that?
It's telling us something that's going to happen in the future. There are 6,000 people groups right now on earth that do not know about Jesus. There's nobody proclaiming the gospel in their language. Nobody. There's no Bible translated into the language. There are no current missionaries reaching these people.
6,000 People groups. And what the book of Revelation says is they're going to be there. That Christianity doesn't have a culture. It doesn't have one overriding culture. Everyone is welcome. Everyone is invited in.
And God has already set the borders and said, I'm claiming these people. These people are going to be mine. And my church is going to march forward to the borders and invite these people in. So the same way that he said, these are your borders and this is where your nation is going to be, the church gets to be a part of seeing more and more people meet Jesus that he's already said these are going to be mine. These are the borders I've already drawn. This is who's going to be invited in.
And so that's the church. And so what Peter's saying is this is who you are. This is your identity. So in our culture, what you do is your identity. So I do this, therefore I am this.
I do this, so I'm this. And what Christianity says is Jesus did this and he gives you your identity. Your identity comes from Jesus and then you do things out of your identity. But your identity has already been set in Jesus. And so Peter's been saying because Jesus died, because he's made us into a people, because he rose again, because we have a certain hope, now this is who we are and therefore we. And he goes into what we do.
And so what he says is you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for his own possession that Jesus has claimed us, that you may proclaim the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness and into his marvelous light. Jesus has rescued us, has saved us, has made us into a people that we may proclaim his excellencies, that we may tell more people about how amazing he is. And we do this naturally. Some of you saw Guardians of the Galaxy. Then you saw it again.
And then you told everyone you'd ever met that it was the greatest movie you'd ever seen. Some people watched Terminator Salvation and wrongfully went and told people it was a good movie. But there are things that you appreciate and you enjoy and then you go tell people about. You go invite people in on. And what it says is that we've been turned into these people and that we might proclaim his excellencies, that we might make much of Jesus. Now, in our context, the question comes up, is that okay to do?
Is it okay to tell people about Jesus? Aren't we supposed to just kind of keep our beliefs to ourself? Isn't it annoying or even kind of rude for me to come push my views on you? That we have this belief in our culture that is, all ideas are equally good and valuable. All ideas, all beliefs are equally good and valid. And so it's wrong for you to push your ideas on someone else.
It's wrong for you to try to convert someone to what you believe. We've heard that. But all ideas are equally good, equally valid, and it's wrong for you to try to push your beliefs on somebody. So if you're a Christian, if someone asks you about what you believe, or if you build a long enough friendship with somebody you can share, but other than that, you don't really need to be trying to convert people to your belief. You don't need to, if your neighbor is a Muslim, you don't need to try to talk them into being Christians. Because all ideas, all beliefs are equally good and valid, and you don't need to push your ideas on anybody else.
Now, there's a couple of things wrong with that. One is, that sentence, that idea isn't even logically coherent. Because whoever makes that statement is saying, all ideas are equally valid except for the one that says they aren't. And you don't need to try to convert people to your ideas. You need to believe and be converted to mine. Does that make sense?
That's what that sentence is. All ideas are equally valid except for the one that says that they aren't. And you don't need to convert people to your beliefs, you need to be converted to mine, which is a very Western, pluralistic belief system, that all ideas are equally valid. Go to the Middle East, they don't believe that, so what you're saying is Western American culture and the way we hold ideas is actually better than the way other cultures hold their ideas. So immediately, it doesn't stand up in other cultures, and it doesn't even make sense logically, because the only way for that sentence to be correct is for it to be incorrect.
That's the problem. So it doesn't hold up logically, and it's not true. So let me free you up as a Christian. We don't believe that. Yesterday, and I was so happy they didn't come from South Carolina, but yesterday, Klansmen from North Carolina came to our state house to hold a rally. That's a belief system, and it is not equally good or equally valid.
They need to change. They need to believe something different. I was listening to NPR this week to interviews of women who had been captured and held by ISIS, and so they were translating for them, and one of them, this lady was talking, she was 21 years old, she was talking about her ISIS captors who were trying to force a nine-year-old girl into a bathroom with them, or this one guy was trying to force a nine-year-old girl into a bathroom with him, and so she said she fought him, and he fought back and said, I will kill you, and her response was, I'm willing to die for her. She's worth dying for.
Now, ISIS is a belief system, but it is not equally good or equally valid, and they need to change and be converted, and so as a Christian, we have freedom to not believe that idea because it's not true, and for most people, when asked, they will agree that all ideas aren't equally valid. Even though they'll say that statement, you can't get them to believe and agree that the KKK, their ideas are just as good as Mother Teresa's because they're not. Some bring life, some bring joy, and some enslave and harm, and so let me free you up. It is okay to tell people. It is okay to proclaim the excellencies of Jesus, and let me tell you one of the main reasons why.
He is excellent. This is actually good news, and so Peter, in this context, in this text, is going to show us three beautiful truths about Jesus that are real for us because of the gospel. Three beautiful things that Jesus has accomplished for us that are actually excellent, actually beautiful, actually good, actually true, and that we want to share with other people. So we'll start at verse 9 again. But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation.
So this is who you are, this is who you've been made by Jesus, a people for his own possession, that you may proclaim the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his marvelous light. Now, the first beautiful truth about Jesus for Christians is that he's called us out of darkness. That, ultimately, we know, the Bible teaches this, that God created the world and it was good and it existed in a beautiful relationship with himself, and then humans rebelled. They ran from him in pride, and that Satan, who is a real being, helped lead people astray, and ultimately, everyone is a part of one kingdom.
You're either submitted to and following Jesus in the kingdom of light where there's joy and peace and hope and fulfillment and satisfaction, or you ultimately are following Satan who's doomed to be destroyed by Jesus, that hell is designed for Satan and those who follow him. And most people don't believe they're following Satan. That's not how that works. But either we're in the kingdom of light that follows after Jesus that have been rescued by Jesus or we're in the dark. And for many of us, we were called out of darkness. We were called out of darkness.
We didn't have hope. Didn't have joy. We were chasing after things that would never fulfill us, never make us whole, never bring us satisfaction, that constantly forced us to be enslaved to them in order for us to have any sense of life. They didn't do what Jesus did, which is Jesus does this, so this is who you are. They said, you do this, you work, you slave, you prove yourself, and then you get to. Then you get to achieve.
Then you get to be good enough. Then you get to have done it. He's called us out of darkness. And that's beautiful. And for Christians, you kind of understand what that means. You know what it means to be called out of darkness.
And for non-Christians, for people who don't believe, I'm sorry, I think that point probably was super confusing and sounds weird. The other two are going to be a little more, make a little more sense. But for Christians, you understand what it was like to be in the dark, to be without hope, to be without joy, and then to actually be freed up and to walk in light, to be invited into all that Jesus has offered. The second beautiful truth, the second beautiful, captivating thing about Jesus that he's done for us is in verse 10. Once you were not a people, but now you are God's people. And by a people, it means you weren't a family, you weren't a race, you weren't connected.
So some of us, before we became Christians, you had a family. And they were good. They were nice. They believed in you. They loved you. They accepted you.
Some of you, before you became Christians, you had friends, real friends that were beyond surface level conversations at work, that you actually could be around and enjoy being around and you could be open with who you were. You could be real about who you were and you were still loved and accepted. But for many of us, that's not true. It wasn't true for us before we became Christians. Our family, at best, was neutral. They didn't actively harm us.
For some of us, they did. The people who were supposed to love you, guard you, protect you, accept you, defend you, build you up, actually tore you down, assaulted you, harmed you. Your family had a very negative effect on you. For some of us, we had zero friends or just some friends we had in high school that we talked to a couple of times, maybe on Facebook, said happy birthday to each other. Some people we talked to at work, but we didn't have real friends. Honestly, and some of you may be in this position now, you believe your options are be real about who I am, be open and honest about what's going on in my heart and how messed up I am in a lot of ways and have zero friends, or be fake and have some friends.
But they aren't really my friends. They don't really know me. They just know the personified version, the fake shell I've made up. And what it says is that because of Jesus, we're a people. We're a family. And here's how this works.
All of us have our identity wrapped up in Jesus, which means that it can never be taken from us by any of our actions. All of us have our identity set in Jesus and therefore it can never be taken from us. It can never be removed from us because it's set in Him. So all other communities accept some sins, some failures, some brokenness, and not others. So you can be in a biker gang.
And there's some brokenness that bikers will accept. Like stabbing people. And maybe stealing or burning things down. There's like brokenness that biker gangs are cool with. But cowardice, disloyalty, you're not welcome anymore.
You can be a part of a group of people that gets their identity from being tolerant. And as long as you're tolerant, you're tolerated. But anybody who's close-minded or narrow-minded or bigoted, they're not at welcome because it's tolerance that makes us good. If you're a group of people that are friends because you're smart, I was never a part of this group, but if you were a part of a group of people that got your identity from your intellect, then you have to look down on people who are dumber than you. You have to because your identity comes from being smart. And the truth is, as Christians, our identity comes from Jesus, which means that all we need is brokenness.
All we need is need. All we need to do is admit that we need Jesus and then we're in. All of us. All forms of brokenness are welcome and we get to be honest about it because our identity comes from Jesus, not from ourselves. Do you see how beautiful that is? If you're in a community group, they're stuck with you.
Do you know how beautiful that is? The church is stuck with me. I was in my group the other day a couple weeks back and we were just talking about stuff and I had to confess to them that I'd realized that in my relationship with Jesus, I wasn't really pursuing holiness. I wasn't really pursuing Jesus as much as I was just trying. Like I felt like I was okay if I could just kind of surface level feel like I was doing better than them. So I told my group that I really wasn't pursuing Jesus as much as I was just trying to kind of measure myself against them and as long as I felt like I was doing better than them, I felt okay.
Do you know how petty and weird that is? You know how awkward that is to say? That's messed up. I didn't want to tell anybody. I was kind of annoyed when I figured that out. When the Holy Spirit was like, you realize that you're not pursuing me, you're just measuring yourself up against other people.
I had actually removed my identity from in Jesus. I had forgotten what was true and was trying to operate in something else and so I got to confess that because my identity identity is in Jesus, not in any of that. And that's beautiful that because of Jesus we've been made into a family. We get to get past conflict. Some of you have friendships, relationships, even family relationships where the first bit of conflict, you just don't talk to each other for weeks, months. Because of Jesus, we've been made into a people and we get to forgive and we get to be in relationships and we get to work past.
It's beautiful. We've been made into a family. The third beautiful truth that is real for us who are Christians, real for us because of Jesus, once you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy. Once you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy. mercy, everyone on earth will either pay for their sin or have Jesus pay for their sin. Mercy just means that we have something coming to us. We've earned something.
Something's coming our way and then God relented. He was merciful. We didn't get what we deserved. And for Christians, that is true and that is beautiful because all of us are in trouble outside of Jesus. All of us have been prideful. All of us have run from God.
All of us have trusted ourselves more. All of us have chased after things other than Him. All of us have promised ourselves that we would be fulfilled, that we would have joy, that we would have hope in all kinds of things other than God. We've messed around with such small, trivial things like just being comfortable and having a good life, just having a nice retirement. We've chased after sex and addictions and personal freedom and all of this stuff that ultimately is a rebellion against the Holy God and we all stand condemned. And for Christians, once you had not received mercy, but now you have.
Now you have received mercy because of Jesus. because of what He's done. Do you know how much hope and life and freedom that gives? You ever almost gotten a speeding ticket? Like you deserved it, but you didn't get it? Do you know how much joy that brought to your heart? I'm for real.
Go home today. If you just drive home and don't get pulled over by a cop, that was nice. If you drive home, get pulled over by a cop, deserve to get a ticket, and don't, that was somehow better. Like your day was made better by not getting a ticket that you deserved. You call people on the phone. I can't tell you when Ann and I were dating how many times I got a phone call after she had left my house in the evening and she'd call me up and say, guess who got another warning?
Which was a bunch of mess because I would on that same road get tickets because no one thinks I'm cute or nice or innocent. She called me one time and said the cop got sad when he saw me. She said I could tell he wanted to write a ticket and got to the window and thought I was like 12 and probably shouldn't even be driving but was like... There's something about almost getting a ticket that frees us up that gives us joy and the truth is for Christians we once had not received mercy and now we have because of Jesus. And there is freedom and joy and hope and life and it's excellent. Jesus is excellent and we proclaim his excellencies.
We share this with anybody we possibly can because the truth is everyone we know is either going to have Jesus pay for their sin or they are going to pay for their sin. Everyone in this room will either stand condemned under the weight of your own sin or you will stand free because Jesus stood condemned under the weight of your own sin. Here's what this means when it says we were called out of darkness we were made into a people and we've received mercy it means that because Jesus took what we deserve we can have what Jesus deserves. So we were in darkness and he was in light but he took on darkness so that we could have light.
He had eternal family acceptance between him and God between him and the Holy Spirit and on the cross God sends darkness over the earth and turns his back on Jesus and that relationship between Jesus and the Father is broken. Jesus was separated from his Father so that we could have eternal family. And Jesus stood condemned in our place so that we can receive what he received. He took no mercy so that we could have mercy. He took punishment and guilt and pain and shame and destruction and was crushed so that we could be free. So that we could have life so that we could have joy.
Jesus stood in our place guilty and condemned so that we could have mercy. Either Jesus pays for your sin or you pay for your sin. And all of those in Christ know that we were in the darkness and now we've been called into light. We used to not be a people. We used to not have real relationships. We used to have ones that were consistently there was this tension of we had to hold it together and now we've been given a family because of Jesus.
We've been given an identity a new name a new hope because of Jesus and ultimately we were guilty but now we've received mercy because Jesus took no mercy. And that we are Jesus took what we deserve so that when we stand before the king we get what Jesus deserved which was honor acceptance love freedom hope mercy family and light. and that is good news because it's not about us. We didn't earn it we didn't achieve it it wasn't our morals that got us there it wasn't our ability to be intelligent it wasn't our ability to work it out it wasn't our culture it wasn't our rule following it was Jesus and that is good news that is beautiful news. Last week my cousin Bumi was in town and he was he was down helping us run a firework store because my family runs firework stores and so every 4th of July and New Year's I have to go run a firework store which is kind of annoying but also kind of a redneck so I really like fireworks changing the world one explosion at a time and he was down and he loves to eat at like local places and stuff and so last week he was about to leave and I told him I said okay when we got done you know doing load loading everything back up and putting everything back I told him alright we can go either to Egg Roll Station or La Rivera and it's La Rivera is a Mexican restaurant but it's like very Mexican they don't speak English it's La Rivera La Tienda something something Mexican something like I don't speak Spanish I don't know what it says but it's La Rivera it's right down here on 378 and we said you need to have Egg Roll or La Rivera sketchiness isn't an option but both of the food is delicious they might get shut down any day more Egg Roll than La Rivera La Rivera is a little bit cleaner and nicer but anyway he chose La Rivera and so we went there and he it's a small place and so we were all at different tables and I'm eating with the guys in my community group and Logan and Boomer are at the same table and they're eating Logan's my brother so they're cousins they're eating together and they're just I mean they're pumped they're looking at the menu and getting excited and they're pointing and being like oh they got Mexican cheeseburgers I didn't know those existed they put eggs and sausage and bacon and beef like what is this place like they were so excited and they kept like showing me stuff and then I actually ordered while we were eating I ordered a thing called horchata which is like rice milk which I don't know who looked at rice and was like I wonder how to milk these things but they made rice milk and it's like creamy and good and they put cinnamon in it it's really cold it's kind of like drinking what's left in the bowl after cinnamon toast crunch it is amazing and so I'm drinking that and it's kind of like a dessert drink and while I was drinking that I was just talking enjoying eating my meal which was great and this guy comes walking up with a pitcher and he looks at me and goes do you want more horchata and I like was just stunned I can still see him in my mind and he glows a little bit I didn't in my wildest dreams think I could get a free refill on this drink like I just assumed it would be like if you were at when you get done eating at Chick-fil-A not today because it's Sunday but when you get done eating at Chick-fil-A walk up there with your milkshake and say I'd like a refill and see how they look at you they will not say my pleasure they will say give me money but at La Rivera they have a pitcher and a guy who floats and he comes by and says do you want some more so I was like I look probably like a 13 year old when a girl talks to him like I just was like yes like he laughed at me because of how excited I seemed and I drank way more of rice milk than I should have it's kind of heavy I did not feel good the rest of the day but it was worth it but while we're eating there I look over and Logan and Boomy are reading the menu and they slowly just start looking more concerned and then kind of frustrated and I don't know what they're talking about but they're pointing back at each other and they're cutting their eyes at me and I'm like I don't know so eventually I looked over and I was like what?
I don't know so eventually I looked over and I was like what? My cousin Boomy lays his menu down and he looks over at me and he says how long have you known about this place? Immediately I knew I was in trouble and I was like four months but somebody was there who keeps up with time better than me and had eaten with me before and they said no we ain't here like I said four weeks
And they said no we ain't here like six or eight weeks ago and I was like shut up and I was like six, eight weeks and he looked at me and Logan looked at me and they said four weeks was too long because I had known about something excellent I had known about something beautiful and I hadn't told them hadn't invited them in on it and the truth is if we as Christians have been called out of darkness have been given a family that is eternal
And we have been given hope and freedom and received mercy and we tell no one we don't form communities with the sole purpose of proclaiming the excellencies of Jesus what are we doing? it's real and it's beautiful and it's life giving and it matters we want to tell everyone that's honestly as a church that's what we're about that's why we're groups on mission that's why we stand up every Sunday and say we want you to join a group and here's why
Because we've been made into a family we've been given the identity of a family and we are designed to tell more people about him to go out of our way to proclaim the excellencies of Jesus because of the hope and the life and the freedom and the joy and the eternity that he's given us that's why we talk about groups so much that's why my group is about to multiply and it's really sad we're going to go
From one group to be in two groups and it's always sad because you have these really good relationships but our group is a family but we exist to proclaim the excellencies of Jesus and so if we have the opportunity to see more people welcomed in if we have the opportunity to see more people invited in if we have the opportunity to be in more places so that we can share the gospel with more people as we can see
More people come to know that this is true it's worth it I want us to see something when we started planting the church we drew a map we didn't draw the map we drew a circle on a map and it doesn't include the circle just is kind of around this area so West Columbia is kind of the forgotten middle of our city you got Columbia and nice things go there nobody's putting a dueling piano bar in West Columbia and then you got
Lexington and nice things go there and we felt called to West Columbia and I know we've got a lot of people in our church family that are in different areas but when we got started we drew a little circle that was cut off at the river and cut off at I-20 and we just said we wanted to start praying about what it would look like to plant a church here and how many people were there and there's about 60,000 people in a four square mile
Or four mile radius from just a dot that kind of covers up so it's where we meet and it's just kind of that area 60,000 people that live there and if you've ever been on Augusta Road or Sunset around five you probably believe that 60,000 people and the best estimates we've seen is that about 20% are involved in churches evangelical Protestant churches where they're proclaiming Jesus 20% so that means about 48,000 people most likely
In our city in that little circle that doesn't even include where some of our groups meet don't know Jesus 48,000 people in darkness without family who have not received mercy that will stand before the king of the universe and get what's coming to them that will accept their punishment for their sin and we know that there's hope and freedom offered through Jesus I know that when I stand
Before God I will not receive what I deserve but I'll receive what Jesus deserved because he took what I deserve it's 48,000 people so there's a person lives near you older lady and she's just in the dark she's a nice lady but she just doesn't know about this and ultimately she's living her life for just some comfort for some enjoyment she feels like if she can just
Retire early and be comfortable then that'll be good she'll have been successful she can just have a nice family she doesn't know Jesus and she's in the dark somebody works with you goes to school with you and they are desperately lonely they don't have family they don't have the freedom to be real about their brokenness they don't know Jesus and every person that you work with go to school with live in the same neighborhood with 48,000 of them
Don't know Jesus haven't received mercy don't have life don't have freedom don't have hope don't have all of the three things offered to us by Jesus 48,000 of them 48,000 people in our city don't know what Jesus has accomplished for us the hope and the life that we have because of him 48,000 people and we exist as a church to proclaim the excellencies
Of Jesus because of them because we have the hope and the freedom that he's given us one of the reasons we don't do a lot of ministries is because these 48,000 people are in your neighborhood shop at the same place you shop or a part of the same rec league sports as you are we don't want to take up all your time in the week we want you to be around them we want your group to spend some significant time in relationships
With each other getting to know these people because there's 48,000 in a little circle if we had done a five mile circle around the state house we would have to have poured out double that and we have excellent beautiful glorious news that brings life and joy and freedom and hope and so we as a church are communities on mission
Communities with the purpose of seeing more people and more people and more people have what we have which we didn't earn we didn't achieve which we haven't accomplished which we don't keep but was freely given to us by Jesus who took what we deserve so that we can have what he deserved that's the church a chosen race a royal priesthood a holy nation a people
For his own possession that we might proclaim the excellencies of him who called us out of darkness and into his glorious light into his marvelous light father we thank you for your goodness and your grace we thank you for your freedom we thank you Lord that for those of us in christ
We have been called out of darkness for those of us in christ we have received mercy we have been given a family we have hope and joy and life and we pray Lord that you would rescue and redeem and capture and save and pay the punishment for 48,000 people in our city that are right
Around us Lord we pray that our groups would get to to be intentional about building relationships with real people who have no hope no family no life and ultimately will not receive mercy which is offered freely through your cross and through your son we pray Lord that we would get to be a part of seeing more and more and more people
Rescued by the beautiful and excellent news of the death the brutal painful death of your son where no mercy was shown so that we might have mercy where the relationship between y'all was broken so that we might have family and where darkness was cast so that we might be welcomed into light God help us
To proclaim this message Jesus you are excellent amen for the remembering so we were even more and so we were going to Euh
Christ the Cornerstone
1 Peter 2:4-8
Transcript
Well, good morning. We're in First Peter. It'll be page 657. If your Bible looks like this, if your Bible doesn't look like this, it may be on page 657, but probably is not. But we are in, we're just walking verse by verse through the book of First Peter.
If you do not own a Bible, grab one of these, take it home with you. If you don't have a Bible with you, use this one today. But if you own one, leave it for someone else to take later who doesn't own one. But that's our gift to you this morning. We're walking verse by verse through the letter of First Peter. It's a letter written by the Apostle Peter to a group of churches in what is modern day Turkey, just kind of explaining to them what it looks like to live as Christians in a context, in a culture that is not Christian.
It doesn't have Christian values, doesn't have Christian beliefs, is not Christian. And so he's writing into that context to try to explain to them what it looks like to be faithful, to follow Jesus in the midst of a culture that's really not going to be favorable to it. When I was in, I played football in high school and I was decent. I wasn't terrible. I was decent and ended up being recruited to play football in college by several smaller schools, mostly schools I think that wanted to increase their team's GPA overall because that was really what I had going for me was grades more than football, I think.
But I ended up going to Presbyterian College and playing football there. And the original coach that recruited me, or the head coach at that time, his name was Tommy Spangler. And he was a very intense and angry person. And he liked defense and he oversaw the defense and was very good at defense, didn't care much about offense. And he was amazing when it came to figuring out a defense. To the point that when I was a freshman there and he was explaining the defense, we would have different blitz packages and they would change depending on where.
It would be a whole different thing. Same play. It would be called like, you know, our bomb blitz. And then if they just moved a little bit, he would change the whole thing. And I remember sitting in practice thinking, are all these older guys just nodding along like they know what he's talking about? Or do they actually know what he's talking about?
And he was very good at defense. And he, I mean, to the point, borderline genius. But he did not know how to talk to humans. So he had that not going for him. And I remember when I got there, I first learned way more colorful ways to use expletives that I had never even entered into a whole world of colorful ways to use language to harm people's souls that I had never, ever entered into before. And he was a very intense, very angry guy.
And the way he coached what he wanted out of his players was aggression and effort. That's basically it. If you were kind of angry and you tried hard, he would find a spot for you. And I fit perfectly into that realm. With him as head coach and all you needed was anger and aggression and effort, I was on that team. Like I could do that.
I could show up early to things. I could try to harm people. That was about all I had going for me. And then after my freshman year, we got a new head coach. And so when a head coach comes in, everything changes. Everything flows out of, off of the head coach.
And so this head coach is terrible. He wanted you to be good at football. And so I no longer fit well into the system. He wanted you to be like fast and athletic. And I no longer had a spot. I was like, oh, this is going to, this is terrible.
Because he came in and he was just a whole different setup. And the whole team changed. And what we found was after that first year, you either had guys that fit well under this coach or fit well under this coach. They either liked the way it was or they liked the way it was now. They liked what had been or they liked what was going on currently. And there wasn't a lot of wiggle room.
It was either you were in the new system or you were in the old system. You fit in the new system. You fit in the old system. And the head coach made all of the difference. And here's what we're going to see that Peter says as we read this passage today. He says that Jesus is the difference maker for all of history.
That he is the, what he's going to use the word is cornerstone. But he is what comes in and changes everything. And you either fit or you don't. You're either in the system or you're out of the system. And it's all based off of Jesus. And so as we read through today, we're going to see very clearly how divisive Jesus is.
And how everything flows off of and builds out of and out from him. So I'm going to pray and then we're going to hop into 1 Peter chapter 2. God, we thank you for the opportunity we have to study your word. And we pray, Lord, that your Holy Spirit would change us. Would lead us to believe. To trust fully in you.
And that as Christians, you would build us into your servants, your people. And that you would genuinely be our cornerstone for all of life. We love you and we praise you in Jesus' name. Amen. So Peter's going to start off in this section we're reading today.
Talking about what happens when you become a Christian. What it looks like for Christians when you come to Jesus. And then he's going to go into Jesus being the cornerstone. And kind of explain how divisive that is. So verse 4.
As you come to him. So Peter's writing to the church. He's talking to Christians. As you come to him. That's Jesus. A living stone.
Rejected by men. But in the sight of God. Chosen and precious. There he's referring to the cross. That Jesus came in. And he's just using living stone as imagery.
Jesus came into history. And was rejected by men. Came in as king. As God. Declared he was king and God. And men rejected him.
Didn't want him. And sent him to the cross. And that in that same moment. Of absolute rejection by men. God accepted his sacrifice on our behalf. That in the punishment that was placed on him for sin.
God chose him. He's precious to God. And he is definitive in history. As the. Savior and king. That he's.
Rejected by men. But chosen and precious. So as you come to him. Verse five. You yourselves. Like living stones.
Are being built up. As a spiritual house. To be a holy priesthood. To offer spiritual sacrifices. Acceptable to God. Through Jesus Christ.
Okay. So he just used three images there. From the Old Testament. Try to implant in our brains. What it looks like when we come to Jesus. So the three images are.
Spiritual house. Which he's talking about. The temple. Because he then links it to priests. And sacrifices. So in the Old Testament.
They had the temple. Which was the. The image and presence of God. In some ways. It's like it was. Not the image and presence of God.
Because God. Put his image on humans. But. When the temple was created. It was this. Sign.
This place. In Jerusalem. That showed. The active work. And presence of God. That that was where God.
Interacted. And chose to place the spirit. And interact with humans. Was in the temple. And so in the temple. You had.
The whole temple was holy. And only priests could go into certain parts of it. And then. There was. The holy of holies. And when you went into the holy of holies.
You had to tie a rope around yourself. Because it was possible. That God would kill you. If you went in. In an unholy way. In an unrepentant way.
And they would need to be able to get you out. That's why you had a rope tied around you. So that they could pull you out. Because no one would be able to go in and get you. Which just seems like a scary Job. All right.
You ready to go in? Yeah. All right. Tie the rope around you. Because we're not coming in after you. If he strikes you dead.
Like maybe you should wear a bell. So that we know. If you're still walking around in there. Like. Give two tugs. If you don't tug back.
We'll go ahead and start pulling you out. It just. So there was. There was the temple. Which was the active presence of God. Where he was.
Choosing to place his spirit into work. And then there were the priests. Who were the people of God. That were specifically to go before. God. On behalf of the people.
To serve. On behalf of the people. And the priest. Did not get an inheritance. And the inheritance was land. They didn't get any land.
Their inheritance was God. So their hope wasn't in land. It was in God. And so the priests. Would go before. God.
On behalf of people. And then the sacrifices. That they offered. Were to atone for people's sin. That they would. Kill.
Lambs. And bulls. And goats. And doves. On a regular basis. To cover the sin.
Of the people. And to. Bridge the gap. Between God. And man. And so.
Ultimately. We see in the New Testament. That Jesus is the absolute fulfillment. Of the temple. He is God's image and presence. Active work on earth.
He's the absolute fulfillment. Of the priests. Who were to go between God. And man. And he's the absolute fulfillment. Of the sacrifice.
Where he was perfect. And spotless. And died on our behalf. But. What Peter says. Is that in.
Some ways. When we come to God. When we come to Jesus. We are built up. Into the temple. Into the priests.
And into the sacrifices. So what that means is. Now the church. Is the active work. Of God on earth. The image.
And presence. His work. On earth. And. We're the priests. So we.
We get to go before God. On behalf of those around us. We get to go before God. On behalf of our co-workers. On behalf of our neighbors. On behalf of our city.
We get to. Go before God. And plead with him. To work on their behalf. That we get to sacrifice. For them.
And then it says. Offering spiritual sacrifices. Through Jesus Christ. Acceptable sacrifices. Through Jesus Christ. And that's honestly.
As Peter's going to. Talk about this. It's really all the other stuff. He's talking about. It's going to be. Suffering.
On behalf of other people. It's going to be. Being obedient. When we don't want to be. Following after Jesus. In so many ways.
It's. It's. It's. Really our entire lives. Poured out. For Jesus.
And for the good of those around us. And so Peter says. That when you come to Jesus. That's what he does. He builds you up. Into the spiritual house.
He makes you into this people. And so. That's why. We don't call this church. First of all. The word church.
Is the translation of the word. Ekklesia. Which means gathering. Or assembly. So. But we don't call this church.
Like when people say. Let's go to church. That actually doesn't make sense. That's why we don't have a temple. There's no one set place. Where God is active on earth anymore.
Because. He's. His spirit has come into his church. Into his people. That we are built up. Into the temple.
Into the priests. To offer sacrifices. So you don't go to church. We are the church. We are the. The people of God.
Built up into his active presence on earth. So you can't miss church. When people say. Yeah. I'm really busy. I'm not going to be able to do church for a while.
That sentence is completely incoherent. If you are a Christian. It doesn't make any sense. It would be like looking at my wife. And being like. Yeah.
I'm super busy. I'm not going to be able to do family for a while. I'm not going to be able to. People for a while. It's like. What are you talking about?
That doesn't make any sense. But we've been built into. His people. Into the church. That's why when people say. How good is it to be in the house of the Lord?
He doesn't have a house anymore. It's just people. We're not in his house. This place isn't holy. That's why we honestly don't mind meeting in a school. We like this school.
Because it actually is a nice auditorium. And it's not super expensive. But we can meet anywhere. As God's people. It doesn't have to be fancy. It doesn't have to be nice.
It doesn't have to be a sanctuary. It's not a holy place. Because his spirit has come into us. And made us into the church. So. Peter says.
This is what happens to believers. When you come to Jesus. And then he keeps going. Verse 6. For it stands in scripture. Now he's going to refer to.
Isaiah. Psalm. A Psalm. And Isaiah again. Behold. I am laying in Zion a stone.
Zion is another word used for Jerusalem. This is God speaking. Behold. I am laying in Zion a stone. A cornerstone. Chosen.
And precious. And whoever believes in him. Will not be put to shame. So the honor is for you who believe. But for those who do not believe.
The stone that the builders rejected. Has become the cornerstone. And a stone of stumbling. And a rock of offense. They stumble because they disobey the word. As they were destined to do.
So Peter very clearly says. Jesus is the cornerstone. And the two options. Are believe. Not believe. Those are the two options.
When it comes to Jesus. You either believe. Or you don't believe. Everybody in this room. Fits into one of those categories. You believe.
Or you don't believe. And then he is going to talk about. What it looks like. Specifically for those who believe. And for those who don't believe. And so he says that he is the cornerstone.
Now we don't use cornerstones anymore. The way they use cornerstones. If you look at certain buildings. There will be like a decorative cornerstone. That will be like. Built by the women of Edgefield South Carolina.
It is good. But that cornerstone wasn't actually useful. They had to like. Stick it in there later. The way they use cornerstones though. Was when they were building a building.
They would pick. The best stone. That was the most square. That was the largest. And best. And they would set it.
And once it was set. Everything else was built off of it. So the cornerstone. Was the most important stone. Because the rest of your building. Was built off of your cornerstone.
That you would set the cornerstone. And then every. All of your lines. Traced off. And went back to the cornerstone. So when he says that Jesus has been set in history as the cornerstone.
For those who believe. So behold I am laying in Zion a stone. A cornerstone chosen and precious. Chosen and precious. And whoever believes in him will not be put to shame. As Christians.
Here is what it means for us to set Jesus as the cornerstone. To believe in Jesus as the cornerstone. So if he is. The way the building is constructed. Here is how this works. What do you fall back on.
When things get out of whack. What do you run back to. To reline everything up. Because if he is the cornerstone. And you are building a building. And you get over here.
And suddenly things don't line up anymore. You trace your way back to the cornerstone. Because that is where everything is lined up with. And then you reset it based off of the cornerstone. So for a Christian.
Where do you run? Where do you run when life gets tough? What do you turn to. When everything seems like it is falling apart? Is it Jesus? Is it something else?
That is one of the ways to think about Jesus as the cornerstone. When everything goes poorly. Do you just try to control the situation? No matter how that works. Do you just try to regain your sense of. I am okay.
I have my hands on the wheel. We are alright. If I can just kind of manipulate. Maybe I have to lie a little bit. Maybe I will have to do some things. I am not really comfortable with.
But I got to regain a sense of control. You just. When there is conflict. When there is difficulty. You just go power. You go flash bang grenade.
Is that you? You throw plates at your house? This is a safe place. You can raise your hand. I am just kidding. It is a safe place.
But don't raise your hand. Talk about it with your group. If you are a plate thrower. But what do you do? What do you lean into? Some of you when life gets tough.
It is just going to be Netflix. Netflix and Cheetos. Napping. Like that is your go to. I am going to watch Daredevil. And drink a half a bottle of Z-Qual.
And hope everything is good in the morning. What do you run back to? Because if Jesus is the cornerstone. He is where we turn back. He is where we run. To reset our life.
The other way that you can think about Jesus as a cornerstone. Is how do you move forward? So if he is the cornerstone. You build off of him. How do you move forward? So for Christians we would say.
Okay Jesus is king. He is God. He is everything. We know that he is revealed to us through his word. So I am going to study scripture.
And I am going to begin to see what my values. My priorities ought to be. How I ought to view the world. How I ought to understand purpose. Then I am going to think about what kind of major I should have.
Then I am going to think about what kind of Job I should get. Then I am going to think about what marriage ought to look like. Then I am going to think about how I ought to raise children. And when things get out of whack. I am just going to work back through the process. Back to Jesus.
Back to how things are set up. That is what it means for Christians who believe in Jesus as a cornerstone. Is that we set our lives off of him. And here is what is beautiful about that. Whoever believes in him will not be put to shame. It will not go badly for us.
In the long run. Peter is not going to say it will not go badly for us in the short run. He is actually going to talk a lot about how we will suffer. And things will go badly for us here. But that ultimately.
We won't be put to shame. That Jesus stepped in to save us. To rescue us. To make us his. That he died on our behalf. And that if we trust him.
He is the cornerstone. He is the foundation. And it will work out. That we will be rescued. That things will be okay. Okay.
But then he says this. So the honor is for you who believe. But for those who do not believe. So mostly on Sundays. We are talking to church family. We are talking to Christians.
Because the Bible mostly talks to Christians. And we believe that we all grow. As we study the gospel. As we grow in our understanding of who Jesus is. And what he has done. So we don't as a church family do a whole lot of.
Come be a Christian. Here is what it looks like to be a Christian. Because honestly they are very similar. It is always the gospel that moves us forward. So if you are not a Christian.
You need to hear the gospel. And if you are a Christian. You need to hear the gospel. But as Peter is walking through this. He splits it up. And very clearly says.
This is for those who believe. This is for those who don't believe. So for those who do not believe. The stone that the builders rejected. Has become the cornerstone. So builders being humans.
Didn't like Jesus. Didn't want him to be the cornerstone. Didn't want everything to be built off of him. Didn't think that was a good idea. And so they rejected him. And then God.
Because he is God. And can do what he wants. Made him the cornerstone. And said he sits in history as the cornerstone. That all of life is built off of. It says this.
So he is the cornerstone. And a stone of stumbling. And a rock of offense. They stumble because they disobey the word. As they were destined to do. Jesus is offensive.
We've said this before. Most of our culture. Maybe some of you in here today. You know two things about Jesus. That he was the nicest person ever. That if you met Jesus.
He would hug you. Y'all would laugh together. He was just wonderful. And you know that he was brutally murdered. By people who hate him. And those aren't super coherent thought processes.
Because it's not like. You know that lady lives down the street. She's a grandmother to like 12 kids. She's got a lot of enemies. People hate her. And I think it's because.
She gave him oatmeal raisin cookies. And they thought they were chocolate chip. Good enough reason to kill anybody. No. Those aren't really coherent. There's not a.
There's not a. Super nice. And. People hate you. Want to murder you. They don't really go together.
There weren't people just walking around. Being like. I am so ticked off at Mother Teresa right now. Don't even get me started. Hugging orphans. It's going down.
Oh my goodness. Like it doesn't happen. Jesus was offensive. And he is offensive. To all cultures. In all times.
In all places. Always. There will always be. In any culture. Acceptance of some things. That the Bible says.
Acceptance of some things. That Jesus is about. And rejection. And offense at others. And I'll give you an example. In our culture.
In the U.S. of A. If we talk about. God is loving. Amen. God's gracious. He forgives you.
Hallelujah. He died for you. Yeah he did. That sounds good. He's humble. Yes.
He forgives. Everything. Yes. And he's a judge. That sits over top of sin. That sits over top of all history.
And you are declared guilty. Because you fall short. Whoa. And he sends people to hell. Hmm. I don't like that.
That doesn't sound super good to me. But if you move that. If you move this personal God. Who's gracious and loving and forgiving. And Judges sin. And has wrath for sinners.
And sends people to hell. To the Middle East. They have the opposite problem. God's a judge. Yeah he is. God is wrathful.
Yes he is. God destroys people. Yes. God will crush his enemies. Yes. God will send people to hell.
Yes. God is gracious. Loving. Humble. Personal. And he came and died for you.
No. That's nonsense. That's incoherent. Why would he forgive. Those who don't deserve it. Why would he love.
And redeem those who haven't earned it. This is ridiculous. And he's not personal. And he's not loving like that. And he wouldn't die like that. And it's ridiculous for you to think.
That the great creator of the earth. Would humble himself to the point of death. It's nonsense. See that's offensive. In the Middle East. At all points.
Jesus is going to offend your culture. In some ways. And so today. We're going to take. Just a second. To look at three ways.
That I think he is specifically offensive. To us as Americans. Three ways that Jesus is offensive. Now he's offensive in these ways. To other cultures as well. But we're Americans.
All but one of us. That I'm aware of. And. We're going to look at. Ways that he is offensive. Specifically to us.
In our western culture. Jesus is offensive. Because he claims supremacy. Jesus says that he is the king. Of everything. You see some of us are going to believe this.
And some of us are going to not believe it. And stumble. Some of us are going to believe. And build our lives off of it. And some of us are going to not believe. And stumble over it.
Be offended by it. That's how it works. And Jesus proclaims that he is supreme. That all other gods. All other philosophies. All other thought processes.
Bow before him. And that ultimately. His enemies will be his footstool. You walk into a king's chamber. And there is a former king. Bent over.
On all fours. And the king props his feet. On his back. The king with his feet. On his back. Is the one in charge.
That's how it works. And Jesus eventually. Will have his enemies. Be his footstool. He is supreme. And our culture likes to say.
No, no, no. All views of God are equal. We're all like blind men. Trying to describe an elephant. Y'all heard this before? Religion is like a bunch of blind men.
Trying to describe an elephant. So one guy is holding the trunk. And he says. An elephant is like a snake. And one guy is pushing on the side of the elephant. And he says.
An elephant is like a great big wall. And one guy is holding the elephant's tail. And he says. An elephant is furry and small. Like a mouse. And he doesn't smell so good.
But the truth is. When we say stuff like that. What we have assumed. Whoever argues this. Is true about religion. What they have assumed is.
The only way you can tell that story. Is if you are not blind. And you can see the elephant. And so their complaint. That they're levying against religion. Is that it claims to see spiritual reality.
And the way that they do that. Is by claiming to see spiritual reality. See we don't like the idea. That somebody has. A hold on truth. That is real.
And that is supreme. And Jesus steps into our culture. And says. I don't care. I am the king of everything. I rule and I reign.
Over everything. And all knees will bow to me. And all tongues will proclaim. That I am king. And that is how it is going to work. And that ultimately.
I will return. And everything will submit. To my authority. Fully and forever. And our culture doesn't like that. And we will either.
Believe it. And build our lives off of that truth. Or we will not believe it. Be offended by it. And stumble over it. Jesus is offensive to our culture.
Specifically. And that he Judges sin. So our culture will get on board. With the statement. That we are all human. And we all make mistakes.
But then we start getting into this. But. There is no real objective. Right and wrong. Like you have got to choose for yourself. You have got to figure out for you.
What is right and wrong. You have got to look. And decide for you. What is right and wrong. And that different. Who is to say.
What is right and wrong. But even in that. We would. All of us in this room. If you have genuinely sat. And answered the question.
Do I believe. That there are things. That are actually. That people are doing. In this world. That they should actually stop.
Regardless of whether or not. They think it is right or wrong. That there are things going on. Currently in this world. That people should stop. Or be stopped.
Whether they think it is right or wrong. That Boko Haram should be stopped. That the Nigerian girls. Should be returned. That ISIS should be stopped. That child soldiers.
Should be like. There are certain things. That we will look. And say sex slavery. And trafficking. Should be stopped.
And we will look. And say I don't care. If they think it is okay. I don't care. Like. So we admit.
That there is an objective reality. And here is what Jesus does. He steps in and says. That the objective reality. Belongs to him. That the objective ruling.
Belongs to him. And that he Judges us. Based off of it. And that all of us. Fall short. That Gandhi.
And Mother Teresa. Fall short. And will be judged. And will be held accountable. For their failings. Will be held accountable.
For. All the bad things. That they did. All the times they lied. Stole. Cheated.
Whether they were. Mostly good in life. They will be held accountable. For where they fell short. All the good things. That they did not do.
That they should have done. And all of the times. That they did good things. With messed up motives. All the times. That we were generous.
Just because we wanted people. To think we were generous. All the times. That we were. Really gracious. To somebody.
Because we really just wanted them. To like us. Had nothing to do with generosity. Had nothing to do with graciousness. Had nothing to do with kindness. It was just about us.
And that ultimately. Jesus sits as judge. Over all of that. There's a video now. Out by Stephen Fry. Who's a British actor.
And he was asked. I think. Some along the lines of. What would he do. If he met God. God.
And he goes into a three to five minute. Tirade. Probably the best way to describe it. And in that. He sits in judgment over God. And says.
I would. I would take him to task over. This. And this. And this. And this.
And if he is real. I have no desire to believe in him. Because of. The things I see in the world. That I dislike. And our culture.
Does that quite often. We say. Well if there is a God. Then this is messed up. And if Jesus is a God. Then he shouldn't do this.
And this isn't okay. And what we have done. Is elevated ourself. To the judgment seat. And we've. Lowered God.
And we've lowered Jesus below us. And we get to pass judgment on him. And so people will say stuff like. Who does Jesus think he is to judge me. Who are you to judge him. Honestly.
Any person in this room. If we were going to choose. Who got to be judged. Just based off of name recognition alone. I think Jesus wins. Time magazine.
Man of the millennium. If we got to pick judge. Probably not you. I mean sure. You're super smart. You did eighth grade twice.
And you don't really know how to do your family budget. And you should be judge and king over the world. But. But Jesus. Shouldn't. And our culture doesn't like.
That he's going to roll up one day. And everything's going to be based off of what he says is right. And what he says is true. And what he says is good. And honestly. We are either going to believe.
And build our life off of him. Or we're going to not believe. Stumble. And be offended. Another way that Jesus is. Specifically offensive to our culture.
Is the exclusivity of the cross. So we hear quite often. That. Always lead to God. That everything you believe is just as valid as someone else's belief. And that all gods are basically equal.
That all God. All belief in God. All gods are the same. Which honestly. If we brought an imam up here. A rabbi up here.
And a Buddhist monk up here. We would all heartily disagree. That all gods are equal and the same. Buddhists don't believe in a personal God. An imam wouldn't believe that God would die. A rabbi is not going to believe that God is Jesus.
Or that Jesus is God. We're not going to agree. That all gods are basically the same. And here's what's really funny about that statement as well. What you are saying is. Your view of spiritual reality.
To say that there is one spiritual reality. And to push that onto other people. Isn't true. Isn't okay. And the way I know that. Is by saying that my view of spiritual reality.
Is true and okay. Your definitive view of spiritual reality. That you push onto other people. Isn't okay. But my definitive view of spiritual reality is.
Does that make sense? That you're making a definitive statement about spiritual reality. When you say that all gods are the same. The same way that Jesus makes a definitive statement about spiritual reality. When he says he is the only God and king forever. And so as long as we'll agree that we're all on the same page.
That we have an exclusive belief on the spiritual reality. And I think we're okay. And here's what Jesus is going to do. Here's what he says. Here's what the Bible definitively declares. Only Jesus can rescue you.
Only Jesus can redeem you. Only Jesus can make you okay. Only Jesus can sacrifice for you. Only Jesus can pay for your sin. Not your morals. Not your goodness.
Not your philosophy. Not your niceness. Not your ability to be intelligent. Jesus. Through the cross. And only through the cross.
Jesus can rescue and redeem you. Jesus and only Jesus is the cornerstone of all of history in the world. And we're either going to believe that and build our lives off of him. Or we're going to stumble and be offended by him. The band's going to come back up. And we're going to sing and make much of Jesus who is.
Our cornerstone. And for Christians in this room. Realize that Jesus is building you into his active work on earth. That you have a purpose. That you have a purpose. Because he's making us into his active presence and work on earth for the good of those around us.
That we get to be a new priest. Who get to serve not on our behalf but on the behalf of others. And that we get to pour our lives out in sacrifices. For the good of those around us. That you're in your job. In your neighborhood.
In this city. In your community group. For the good of those around you. And for every person. In this room. Who does not believe.
I'd like to ask you to believe. Not know. Not have all the answers. Not see everything. But believe.
Place your hope in Jesus. Jesus. And here's why. He is supreme. He is the ruling. Reigning.
King of the universe. Creator of all things. That all things bow to him. That all things belong to him. That he is supreme. Above all thought processes.
All philosophies. And all gods. That is true. You are broken. You do fall short. You have not lived up.
To the objective standards. Of the ruling. Reigning king of the universe. And you will be judged. And found guilty. You don't even live up.
To your own. Really small standards. That you set for yourself. And the ruling. Reigning king of the universe. Has higher ones.
And you have lived your life. In rebellion. In defiance. In pride. And selfishness. Elevating yourself above him.
It is true. He is the definitive. Cornerstone. Of the universe. And. The ruling.
Reigning. Supreme king. Of all things. Humbled himself. And became a human. Lived.
And. The way you never could have lived. Not in defiance. Not in pride. Not in rebellion. In kindness.
And grace. And love. And acceptance. And then he took. All of your pride. All of your rebellion.
All of your defiance. All of your lust. All of your greed. All of your selfishness. All of your shame. All of your guilt.
All of your guilt. Onto himself. And he died for it. and through that sacrifice we can be made right before God through that sacrifice we can stand before the ruling reigning king of the universe and be made okay and be declared innocent and holy and blameless we can have our account swapped with Jesus's and every person in this room will believe and not be put to shame or will stumble in disobedience and be destroyed this passage doesn't talk about it but I think it's helpful for us to know this every single one of us when God designed the world we're designed to exist for eternity and through our rebellion we brought death into the world but ultimately our souls will live on and on and on and on and on forever and those who place their trust and their hope in Jesus not their intelligence not their morality not their goodness not their philosophy not their ability not themselves but in Jesus will be welcomed because he's paid for our debt and we'll spend eternity living on and on and on in his family in his kingdom in his grace and his love and his forgiveness will swallow us in joy and hope forever because of the cross because of the death and because of the resurrection that forever sealed this for us through Jesus and those of us who are offended by Jesus and stumble over him will pay the due penalty of our rebellion of our pride of our selfishness of our self-sufficiency in eternity in hell eternity in a what the bible describes as a lake of fire where the fire is not quenched and the internal torment never stops and we will live there on and on and on and on and on and on Jesus is the cornerstone of history and for christians we want everyone to know that and everyone to spend eternity with him if you are a christian in the room you have been built into a new temple a new active presence of God on earth where you are a priest who no longer has an inheritance here but God is your inheritance and you exist for the good of those around you to sacrifice for their good because every single one of your neighbors every single one of your co-workers every single person in our city will either believe in him and not be put to shame or will stumble and fall over him and be offended by him and when the bible talks about cornerstone in other places it says it will be crushed by him that his enemies will be his footstool that all of us will be judged by the supreme king of the universe who has done enough to rescue us who has absolutely redeemed and saved us and that is the point of history is to worship and follow God for his glory and for the good of those around us as christians that we might believe in him and see everyone else around us believe it matters it's real he is supreme he is the judge and he did save us if we believe and if you're in this room you can be saved not by your morality not by your goodness but you can be saved from your sin and from the ruling reigning king of the universe who will have wrath on those in rebellion if you believe if you trust in what Jesus has already done for you on the cross and that is true for every person in this room and every person you will ever see every person you will ever work with every person you will ever live near that is true and ultimately our days are fleeting it will be over we will face the cornerstone and the king of the universe and either be saved by his absolute grace and sacrifice on our behalf or stumble over him in our offense at him where we have been sat in judgment over him in our pride and self-sufficiency and be crushed and I'd like to ask you if you're in this room believe trust Jesus no other God no other thing in this world that you can chase after forgives you loves you and died for you as Jesus has and if you're in this room and you're a christian realize that you're being built up to be God's active presence on earth for the good of those around you to sacrifice your life for his glory for their good because it's all at the end of the day God we pray that you'd help us believe that you through your holy spirit would give us faith and Lord that because this church exists because our community groups exist that less people in our city will be offended less people in our neighborhoods less friends that we know and love and less family members will stumble and be offended will stumble and be crushed and that Lord more and more and more people will believe in the sacrifice and the atonement that's already been given freely for them and we praise you that you did die on a cross instead of crushing us that you Jesus was crushed for us that you've given us a way of hope and that he rose from the grave forever sealing that hope for us that it is sure and secure as sure and secure as he lives now before you interceding on our behalf and so God we pray that you'd help us believe and set our lives around you in Jesus name amen
Truth and Love
1 Peter 1:22-2:3
Transcript
Hello again. We never do this, but I just want to take a second to do this. Just take a second and introduce yourself to the people that you're sitting near. Just take a second and do that. Turn around, say hey. Now don't get crazy.
I know how you guys are. Hey guys. Hey guys. Thank you. All right.
All right. Yeah, I actually thought that would be kind of like opening up a can of worms if we did that for too long. But I just want to just remember that we're in a room full of other people and we're getting to experience this together. And there's great joy and life to be found in that. But my name is Matt.
Again, I'm one of the pastors with Mill City Church. And I'm really excited to be looking at the scripture that we're looking at today. We're in the fourth week of our series. Where we're studying the letter of 1 Peter. And the title of our series is Misfits. And we've gotten a lot of really good feedback over the last three weeks.
Because what we're looking at is very appropriate with kind of what's going on in our culture. Apparently it's made for some really good discussion in some of our groups. And I'm excited about that. And hopefully today will be a continued forward motion in us growing and understanding what 1 Peter is talking about. And specifically, the section of scripture that we're looking at today has meant a lot to me based off of what's been going on in my life personally in the last month. And just so that we're all kind of on the same page.
For those of you who don't know, my wife and I welcomed our first child into the world on June 8th. Come on. Come on. Guys. Guys. She's in here.
I want her to remember this. Come on. Come on. Come on. Give it up. Give it up.
Emerson baby. I'm sorry. I'm sorry that there wasn't more enthusiasm. But it's been great. It's been crazy. It's been difficult.
But it's been absolutely wonderful. And I'm glad they're here this morning. This is Emerson's first time hanging out with our church family. But Katie went into labor on a Sunday night. It was about midnight. And so we went to the hospital.
We got to the hospital. They wanted to make sure that she was actually in labor. And so it was about three and a half hours until Katie got an epidural. For those of you who have had children, epidurals seem like they're a really good thing. But when that lady finally showed up and said she had the epidural, I actually breathed a sigh of relief.
I think I was a little more anxious even than Katie was. Because watching her go through that pain, I thought I was going to have to throat chop a nurse. And I just didn't think that that was an appropriate thing for a pastor to do. So the son came up on Monday morning. And the nurse came into the room. And she informed us that the midwife that was supposed to deliver our baby had had a family emergency and was not going to be there.
And a doctor that we did not know was going to deliver this baby. And so it was like, okay, that makes this a little bit more uncomfortable. But it honestly was one of those small blessings that we can now look back on. Because as it came time for Emerson to be born, there were some complications that the doctor actually would have had to be in there anyways. The midwife wouldn't have been able to handle that. The doctor would have had to be in there.
So they rushed a team full of people in. As soon as Emerson was born, they rushed her to a table. They started cleaning her off. They started hooking her up to all kinds of machines. They put her in an incubator and started rolling her out of the room and said, Dad, you're coming with us. I'm freaking out at this point.
We're like racing through hallways. We end up in the special care nursery where there are more people with more machines to hook her up to. And they're just going as fast as they can. And they're talking hurriedly to each other. And I guess finally one of the nurses realizes that I'm standing there just like white as a ghost freaking out. And she turns around and says, we've got our stable.
It's going to be okay. You can come back in an hour. Second time I almost throat chopped to nerves. I was freaking out. And so, listen, I was just overcome with emotion. I walked out of the room.
And the first empty room I found, I just walked in and I lost it. I just started crying because I was so overwhelmed with emotion, not knowing what was going on. And so I went back to Katie. And they came and told us later that during labor, Emmy had breathed in amniotic fluid. Into her lungs, causing her lungs to be really weak, making it hard for her to breathe. And basically the whole process had kind of put her body in a state of shock.
So that for the duration of her stay, she was going to have to be in a special care nursery. So we knew we kind of had a long road ahead of us. She was hooked up to a CPAP machine to help her breathe. She was hooked up to IVs. And she had a feeding tube. And that's not the way you picture it going, right?
That's not what you're walking into this thinking. It's not the storybook ending. But we had the best nurses, had the best doctors. They took great care of her. She continued to get stronger. They took her off the CPAP.
They started feeding her. And when they started feeding her, rather than using the IV and the feeding tube, they said, for her to go home, she's got to feed eight times a day. Eight times in 24 hours. You do the math. That's every three hours this baby has to eat. Which means that, which meant that we had to be at the hospital every three hours.
If you've ever spent the night in a hospital, oh my goodness, you're a trooper. Like you should get a badge. There should be a sash and you should have badges. But we were never so relieved that when the nurses came in and said, your baby's healthy, you can go home. And we got to take our little girl home. And the last couple weeks have been incredible.
Because I just sit and think about the fact that two months ago, Emerson was inside Katie. A year ago, Emerson didn't even exist. I think about the miracle that that is. That God shaped her and molded her and has a plan for her life. I sit there and I stare at Emerson and I look at her little hands. And I look at her little feet.
And I watch her sleep and I watch the rise and fall of her chest. And I listen to the crazy noises she makes while she sleeps. You know, she sleeps with her mouth open. But she doesn't snore like me yet. It's coming. It's in her future, I'm sure.
But I just sit there and I look at her. And at the same time that Katie and I were going through all of this, I was studying this section of scripture and I realized that God's plan and his timing were perfect. Because what Peter's going to do to help us understand the gospel, he's going to talk about the gospel in terms of birth and infancy. So that in the same way that a mother gives birth to a baby and it's born into a family and then sustains its life by feeding it, Peter's going to say that the gospel gives birth to us into a new family. And then it's that same gospel that continues to sustain us during life.
The gospel, the good news of who Jesus is, is what brings us into the family and what sustains us for all of life. So as we look at this together, my prayer is for Christians that you're reawakened to these two beautiful truths that we're going to see today. That as we talk about them, as we dive into them, you're going, no, no, I want that. That actually gets to be true for me. And if you're in this room today and you're not a Christian, my prayer for you is that you'll actually see the beauty of the gospel for the first time. And not just what the gospel can save you from, but what the gospel actually saves us for.
So I'm going to pray and then we're going to dive into the scripture together. Let's pray. Father, I thank you that your word speaks into every aspect of our lives. God, there's nothing that we go through, no situation that we'll come across that your word doesn't instruct us in. And I thank you for this letter and I pray that through your Holy Spirit, you would allow us to see the gospel for the beautiful truth that it is and how it impacts our lives on a daily basis. In Jesus name, amen.
So if you've got a Bible, go ahead and grab it. We're going to be in first Peter. If you don't have a Bible, grab one of the blue and white ones that we have on the chairs. It's going to be on page 656. We're going to be looking at chapter 1, verse 22 through chapter 2, verse 3. And I know what some of you guys are thinking.
You're going, whoa, whoa, whoa. He's not stopping at the end of chapter 1? He's not stopping at verse 25? How scandalous. Just remember that it's a letter. The chapters and the verses were actually added later just for reference.
And so it's one big continual thought. Each little thing is going to build on the next thing. So we're going to look at this little chunk. And what we've been looking at in this series is that Peter is writing to a group of Christians about how to follow Jesus in a culture that doesn't line up with their faith. That first century Christians and first century Roman citizens were not besties. They didn't get along super well because they didn't have the same value system.
And what Peter is writing to them is how do you exist in life in a culture that doesn't agree with what you believe. And it's very timely for us to be reading this in light of what's going on in our culture. I want you to think back to your parents' generation or maybe your grandparents' generation. Christianity and our culture back then used to line up pretty well. The same type morals, same type values. But over the last couple generations that gap has continued to widen more and more and more.
So what our culture says about certain things and what we believe and what our culture says are beginning to move further and further apart. So what our culture says about sex, what our culture says about gender, what our culture says about marriage, about love, about power, about success is very different from what we believe. And what we're trying to do in this series is ask the question, okay, if that's true, what does it look like to follow Jesus in light of the culture that I live in? Okay? So that's what we're shooting to do today.
Let's pick it up in verse 22. We're going to go ahead and read the whole chunk just right up front to get the big picture. And then we'll walk back through it bit by bit. Okay? So verse 22.
Let's read it together. Here we go. So put away all malice and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and all slander like newborn infants. Long for the pure spiritual milk that by it you may grow up into salvation if indeed you have tasted that the Lord is good. Okay? So that's the whole chunk.
Now let's jump back up to the top. We're going to walk through it bit by bit. Okay? Verse 22. Having purified your souls by your obedience to the truth. Having purified your souls by your obedience to the truth.
Since this is a letter, this is basically a continuation of the same ideas that Peter has already written and that Chet's already talked about in the last three weeks. And in fact, this phrase pretty well bridges the gap between everything that he's already said and everything that we're going to look at today and in the rest of the letter. And if you change the order of those words around to make it a statement, it says this. Our souls have been purified by our obedience to the truth. Our souls have been purified by our obedience to the truth. And when Peter says truth, he's talking about the truth of the gospel.
So that our souls have been purified. Our souls have been made right by our obedience to the gospel. And here's the gospel. That the God of the universe, the creator of all things, created humanity to exist in a perfect relationship with him. But our first parents, Adam and Eve, rebelled against God's good and gracious commands.
They sinned against God and they forever fractured the relationship that we were supposed to have with him. And what we see in the Old Testament is God's active pursuit to restore that relationship. He calls out a people to be his people and he says, I'll be your God. And he gives them laws and he gives them commands and he gives them the sacrifice system to teach them about who he is and how to live in a relationship with him. But the people continue to fall.
They continue to sin. And they cannot obey. No amount of work, no amount of effort could ever bridge the gap that had been broken. But God spoke. He spoke through prophets and said, one day I'm going to send a savior that will fix that relationship. That will restore it forever.
And then Jesus, the son of God, shows up on the scene. And he lives the perfect life in worship to the father that we could never live. He dies the death for our sins that we could not die as the sacrifice for our sins. And then he raises to life. He comes back from the dead showing that he had conquered sin, death, hell, and Satan. That's the gospel.
That's the good news. And when Peter says your souls have been purified by your obedience to the truth, what he's saying is it's the gospel. Your souls have been purified by repenting of your sins and placing faith in Jesus. Jesus, the gospel is the story of all stories for Christians. And so as he's coming out of what he's already written and going into practical applications of what that looks like, he reminds them that the gospel is what matters to them. The gospel is what changes everything.
Their souls have been purified by their obedience to the truth. And when Peter says truth, he's talking about the gospel. That's what Peter declares through the whole letter. That's what we've already seen. And Peter's writing to a group of people that they've already raised their hands and said, I know I'm busted. I know I'm jacked up in desperate need of a savior.
We've placed faith in Jesus. Now, what does it look like to follow him in our culture? And Peter says, don't run from culture. Don't retreat into Christian getters. Don't run from it. Don't primarily fight culture.
Don't necessarily wage war against it. Don't conform to culture. Don't be like them. Be holy. Be set apart. Peter says, follow Jesus in obedience.
Obedience to the truth. Obedience to the gospel. Following Jesus. Being willing to sacrificially suffer for the good of those around us. Why? Because Christians have a hope of the resurrection.
We know that this is not ultimately our home. That one day we'll go to be with our savior. And so if it means that for now to put the gospel on display, that we would be willing to suffer. We're willing to do that. Okay. What about this?
What do I do when our faith, when Christianity says this and our culture says something else? And I like what culture says better. Peter says, obey. Follow Jesus. And the reason you can follow Jesus even when you don't agree, even when you don't understand, is because he's proved that he's good, he's for our good, and he's trustworthy. And he's done all of that through the cross.
The gospel is the story of all stories for Christians. And that's what Peter's reminding them of here. He said, having purified your souls by your obedience to the truth, by your obedience to the gospel. And from here, what we're going to see are two beautiful truths that Peter's going to pull out and bring to light for this group of Christians that are living in exile. Okay. So jump back to 22.
We'll go ahead and we'll keep reading this time. Verse 22. Having purified your souls by your obedience to the truth for a sincere brotherly love, love one another earnestly from a pure heart since you have been born again, not of perishable seed, but of imperishable through the living and abiding word of God. And what Peter just said there is he reminds them that the gospel, it's not just about what the gospel saves them from. That's what we just talked about. The gospel saves us from sin, saves us from death, saves us from hell, saves us from the enemy.
Peter wants to point them towards what the gospel saves us for. And Peter says that it's for brotherly love. Having purified your souls by your obedience to the truth for a sincere brotherly love, love one another earnestly from a pure heart. But since you have been born again, there's that picture of birth. Since you have been born again, not of perishable seed, but of imperishable through the living and abiding word of God. What Peter is saying here is that those that have placed faith in Jesus have been born again.
They have been made into a new creation. They've been given a new identity. And not only that, since they've been born again, they've actually been born into a new family. See that picture of birth that he's painting there? In the same way that when a baby is born, it is born into a family. Peter is saying that the gospel actually gives birth to us into a family.
It's the gospel that makes us into a family. Like it says, since you've been born again, not of perishable seed, but of imperishable. I just want to take a second real quick and help us understand what he's saying there by perishable versus imperishable. Because that can get, we can get a little tripped up there. Okay, perishable. My daughter Emmy was born through perishable seed.
She was born through perishable seed, which means that one day I'm going to pass away. My wife's going to pass away. Emmy's going to pass away. And the Freeman family line is going to end. And what Peter says is that you've been born again into this family through imperishable seed. That the gospel brings us into an eternal family.
Since Jesus is an eternal God, the family that he invites us into is an eternal family. Through the gospel, we're born again and brought into a family. When it came time for Emmy to be born, I was kind of on the fence about where I was going to be located in the delivery room. Several of you had given me some advice about where I should stand. I was very thankful for that. And I was just kind of, I was waffling back and forth about where I was going to be in the delivery room.
But there was this one kind of crazy intense nurse when it, when it really came time. And let's just say that my choice was stolen from me. The option to stand in the corner of the room and go, that was taken away. And let me say in clear and certain terms, my wife gave birth to Emmy. Emmy exists in this world because of my wife. And in the same way that Emmy exists in the world because of Katie, she was actually born into a family.
Emmy was born into a family where I'm her dad and Katie is her mom. And my parents were in the waiting room. Katie's parents were in the waiting room. My grandparents were in there, her brothers and sister. Emmy was born into a family. And what Peter's saying here is that the gospel in the same way makes us into a new creation by placing faith in Jesus.
And since that's true, we're born into a family. That's, that's the first beautiful truth. The gospel makes us into a family. So if you're a note taker, that's the first thing you want to write down. The gospel, the gospel makes us into a family. That point was actually going to be the gospel births us into a new family.
But I decided that probably wasn't the best thing to do. I think we get the point, right? The gospel makes us into a family? Yeah, okay, good. So he goes on from there.
It's not just, it's not just that the gospel makes us into a family. It's that part of the reason that we are saved is for the family. Read it again. Verse 22. Having purified your souls by your obedience to the truth for a sincere brotherly love, love one another earnestly from a pure heart. So not only are we saved into a family, but we're saved for the family.
We are saved for a sincere brotherly love that we should love one another earnestly from a pure heart. Brotherly love. Family love. And I love that because it's actually a beautiful picture of what the gospel accomplishes for us. That God is our father and Jesus as his son bridges the gap between us and him. And through Jesus' death, burial, and resurrection, he actually brings us back into a right relationship with the father.
He reconciles that relationship. And since that's true, Jesus then also restores our relationship with each other. That we're actually able to have brotherly love for each other because of what Jesus has done. And let me say this. I know that as soon as we start talking about family, not everybody in the room is really excited about it. Some of you might have had a family where you had a dad who was abusive, had a mom that peaced out when you were five.
Maybe you had aunts and uncles that treated you poorly. And when you think about family, it actually brings up a lot of negative, hurtful emotions. Maybe even the family that you exist in now is very, very difficult. And so there's a little bit of pushback when we start talking about that the gospel makes us into a family. But here's the truth.
All of us know what a good family is supposed to look like. All of us deep down inside know that a father is supposed to love and to protect and to serve. That there's supposed to be genuine love and genuine care and closeness and unity in a family. That's one of the reasons I love that God chooses to relate to us as father. Think about it. We just celebrated Father's Day a couple of weeks ago.
Think about how beautiful that is. That God chooses to relate to us as father and he invites us into a family that is held together by the perfect love of Jesus. And that by existing in those family relationships with other believers, that's actually how you grow. That's actually how you begin to grow in your understanding of the gospel is by being in those relationships. You haven't just been saved into a family. You've been saved for the family.
And part of what Peter's saying here as he's writing to the elect exiles, what he's saying to us, that this is part of the way we set ourselves apart in our culture. That when our culture begins to look at the way that we live in relationship with each other, the way we serve, the way we sacrifice, the way we give our time and efforts to each other, they're getting a picture of the gospel. This quote comes from a book called Total Church. It's written by some church planners in the UK. It says this, Brotherly love is not a byproduct of being born again. It is its purpose.
Christian community is not a happy byproduct of our salvation or a convenient help to individual Christians. We have been saved to be God's people, to be Christ's bride, to be a new family. We are saved for the family. Part of the reason, part of the way that we grow in relationship with Jesus is by being in relationship with other believers. Sometimes I get in conversations with people when I'm talking about who we are as Mill City Church and the way we organize and the way we do things. And they'll say things like this, I'm a Christian, I'm just not a part of a church.
Or I'm a Christian, I just don't want to be a part of a church. I don't really see the point. I can follow Jesus on my own just fine without a group of other people. And the problem with that is that the Bible is not going to back him up in that position. That the majority of the New Testament is actually talking about how you grow in relationship with other believers. And in those conversations, I really don't want to make someone feel guilty.
I don't. What I want to help them see is that they're actually missing. That there are aspects of the gospel that you cannot grow in outside of being in relationship with other believers. It puts the gospel on display in a way that you cannot by yourself. And that's hugely important in our culture. I want you to think about our culture for a second because it's really self-centered.
Our culture says that the goal of your life is for you as an individual to be happy, to be successful, to be free. That your goal as an individual is to be happy, to be successful, and to be free. The problem with that is that the underlying current in that message is that other people exist for you. Other people exist only so far as you can be happy, as far as you can be successful, as far as you can be free. And what the gospel does is it flips that on its head and says that since Jesus has saved you and brought you into a family, you now get to exist for other people. You get to exist as a family serving other people.
Because it's in those relationships that you can only put aspects of the gospel on display. I want you to think about this. Let me give you a couple examples. Reconciliation. Because Jesus has reconciled us back to God, you can't reconcile outside of being in a relationship with somebody else. There's got to be some kind of conflict, some kind of drama.
That's how you grow in your understanding of the gospel and how you put it on display is by being reconciled. Repentance. Repentance is confessing our sin to God and confessing our sins to each other to seek about restoration. There's got to be some type of close relationship for that to be realized. Love. Love isn't just a feeling.
Love is an action that is expressed with other people. Generosity. You can't be generous outside of being in relationship with other people. Hospitality. You can't be hospitable outside of opening up your home to people on a regular basis. And all those things are pictures of the gospel.
And what our culture says is, you do what's right for you. Take care of yourself. And whatever time you have left, whatever money you have left, whatever resources you have left, give that to other people. And the gospel flips it and says, since Jesus has lavished his love on you, pour yourselves out for other people. And there will be great joy in it. But you will grow in your understanding of the gospel.
You'll fight for those relationships. You'll sacrifice for those relationships. You'll begin to treat someone that you met one year ago like flesh and blood family because the gospel is actually beginning to influence that relationship. From the very beginning of our church family, from the very beginning of our church, we've had people who aren't Christians hanging out with our community groups. And that's beautiful. People who don't yet believe what we believe.
And that's beautiful. Because what they're seeing is a group of people who genuinely love each other and care about each other and hold fast to their faith. And they extend that same love and welcoming to them, that it's a safe environment for them to actually learn and grow closer to Jesus. And I love that. That's absolutely what it looks like to have brotherly love, that by being in relationships with other believers, you're actually putting the gospel on display. And in all honesty, I could sit up here and tell you story after story after story.
And I'd love to share some more with you afterwards. But let me give you just a few examples of what this brotherly love looks like. And I'm not going to use names. I'm just going to kind of pull some stories from some of the groups that I know about. But some of you know that we had our air conditioning went out last summer.
Hashtag HVacalypse if you followed, if you were keeping up with the times. There was somebody that was in my group that for a solid week took all of his spare time, came and fixed our AC unit, and didn't ask for a dime in return in the blazing heat of August. Just sacrificially gave time because he was extending brotherly love for me. I know a guy who works 50 to 60 hours a week. One of the hardest working guys I know that on one of his only days off drove a hundred miles round trip to go help somebody move. I've heard stories of families that weren't able to pay for cars, to pay for a vehicle, and an entire group pitched in to help them do that.
I've heard about mortgages being paid for. I've heard about people going into the hospital and people bringing food and going to visit. And let me tell you this. The gospel making us into a family never became more real to us than when we were in the hospital with Emmy. The way that our group and the way that this church family rallied around us during that time was unbelievable. Calls, texts, emails, people bringing us food, people coming to see us in the hospital, people coming to our house.
The outpouring of love was crazy. There were times when I sat and tried to think of all the people that had reached out to us and it just blew my mind. And I can't imagine what that looked like to the nurses and the doctors as they came in because they were seeing brotherly love. They were seeing the gospel on display. And it was beautiful. And that's what the gospel does.
As we actually take the time and actively pursue those relationships with other believers, we start to understand the gospel in a brand new way. And what can happen sometimes, this can happen sometimes in our groups, is our mode of thinking begins to shift towards the fact that my group exists for me. That can happen, that can show up in the, are people meeting my needs? Are people reaching out to me? Are they inviting me? Are they listening to the things that I'm saying?
And what's cool about the gospel is it just frees us back up to realize that our group doesn't primarily exist for us, but that we exist for our group. Which means that we get to be the person that goes and works on somebody's air conditioning. If you're one of the three people who knows how to do that. It means that I'm going to answer my phone at 10 o'clock. It means that I'm going to go help that family move. It means that when I know there's a need, I'm going to open up my wallet.
Because it's part of how I grow in my understanding of the gospel and how the gospel gets put on display in our world. And honestly guys, that's just the tip of the iceberg. It is. It's just the tip of the iceberg to what this existing in the family that the gospel makes us into. It's just the tip of the iceberg. But I want us to keep moving.
Let's pick it back up in verse 24. Because Peter's going to point towards the eternality of this family. For all flesh is like grass and all its glory like the flower of grass. The grass withers and the flower falls, but the word of the Lord remains forever. And this word is the good news that was preached to you. See the progression?
The word endures forever. The word is the gospel. I'm sorry. The word is the good news. The good news is the gospel. See how it goes?
The word endures forever. The word is the good news. The good news is the gospel. And since the gospel will endure forever, the family that it makes us into will endure forever. So when you think about the sacrifice and the time and the effort that you're putting in to build relationships, when you think about how tired you are on a Thursday and you're trying to go hang out with your group, realize that every bit of time and effort you're putting into, you're putting into that here on this earth is only practice for the eternity that you've been invited into.
You're just getting warmed up. It's just a warm up for what's coming. Verse 1, chapter 2. Let's keep going. Peter says this, So put away all malice and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and all slander. So put away all malice and all deceit and hypocrisy and envy and all slander.
So since the gospel makes us be for brotherly love, out of the family we've been invited into, it says we're for brotherly love, that means there's going to be certain actions that we're called to do and other actions and behaviors that we're called away from. That if we're called to brotherly love, there's going to be actions and behaviors that we're called away from. That's what all of these have in common is that they can be against other people. And the reason that Peter's bringing it up is because these people were living in relationship with each other. These were real things. These were real conflicts that were actually happening.
These are real things that can show up within your community group, but it's the gospel that leads you away from them. It's the gospel that then reshapes your understanding that these aren't good actions. Malice? Hate? Deceit? How could you hate someone when you realized that Jesus took the wrath that you deserved from God on your behalf?
How could you hate someone? Deceit? Why would you need to lie? Jesus paid for your sins on the cross and you've been invited into a community of openness and honesty. Hypocrisy? You don't need to fake it.
You don't need to fake it because your actions aren't wrapped up in the things that you do or don't do. You've got new value. You've got a new identity in Jesus. Envy? Why would you want something that someone else has? You've already been given everything you'll ever need in Jesus.
In fact, the gospel flips it for you and you get to be open-handed with the things that you do have. Slander? No, we get to encourage people with hope. We get to be people who bring the good news. See how the gospel impacts that? The gospel shapes the family and it shapes the way we relate.
And the gospel helps us when these show up. That actually we get to grow in our understanding of the gospel even when this stuff shows up in our community group. Let me show you how. Let's say you're talking about somebody and a Christian brother or sister calls it out and says, listen, you're talking about them, that's not an appropriate thing for you to be doing. You realize that you get to go to Jesus and ask him for forgiveness. And that part of that repentance is that you go and talk to that other person.
You get to ask for their forgiveness. You get to be open and honest because of the gospel. And then that person in turn gets to offer you forgiveness, gets to offer you grace. And in that relationship there gets to be reconciliation, restoration, and a great expression of love. You see that? The gospel even shapes when we screw up.
It even shapes when we screw up. So we've been called into this family for brotherly love, which means there are going to be things that we do for each other and actions that we're called away from. And in this next section of scripture we're going to see the second beautiful truth that Peter's pointing us to. So let's continue on. Verse number two. Like newborn infants.
Again, so birth and infancy. We're seeing it right here. Like newborn infants long for the pure spiritual milk that by it you may grow up into salvation if indeed you have tasted that the Lord is good. Here's the second beautiful truth. The gospel sustains us for life. So the gospel makes us into a family, but the gospel also sustains us for life.
In the same way that newborn infants cannot survive without the life-sustaining milk from their mothers, we as believers should long for the pure spiritual milk so that we can grow, so that we can be sustained for life. And the question is, what's the milk? It's the same thing that Peter's been saying over and over and over again. It's the obedience to the truth. It's being born again. It's the gospel.
Not only does the gospel give birth to us into this new family, but it's actually the gospel that sustains us for growth in all of life. And let me try to help us understand what that looks like. See, I grew up with this false understanding of Christianity that was this. I understood the gospel that Jesus saves me from my sin, and I'm given new life in him. And then you kind of move that to the side, and the rest of life is me reading the Bible and trying to figure out what does it take to make God happy so that he'll bless me. So basically, the gospel was step one and then set it to the side.
And now it's like, what do I need to do? What are steps two through whatever? And what Peter's saying here, and what I've come to understand, is that my actions are not separate from the gospel. That it's actually the gospel that motivates all of my actions. It's what we've already said in the context of those family relationships. When there's strife, when there's drama, when there's conflict, when we're called to love, we get pictures of all of that in the gospel.
And now what I've realized is if the gospel is this big circle, all of my life is inside that circle. That there's not one thing, one thing that I go through in my life, not one word that I could utter, not one action behavior that I could do that the gospel doesn't motivate. And as I grow in my understanding of the gospel, who Jesus is and what he's done for me, it begins to answer the questions. It begins to help me understand how I should make decisions. What I should do with my life, what the purpose of life is, what my thoughts and feelings should be about gender, about sexuality, about marriage.
It's by growing in our understanding of the gospel. And Peter says, long for it. Long for the pure spiritual milk so that you can grow up into salvation if indeed you have tasted that the Lord is good. And when it says tasted that the Lord is good, he's talking to Christians there. He's saying those that have tasted the truth of the gospel for the first time, they've tasted it. I can stand up here and I can tell you how good banana pudding is.
I can. I can tell you about it. I can tell you that it's one of God's greatest creations right up there with bacon and golf. Don't argue. You know it's true. All right, I can tell you that, but until you actually take a bite of banana pudding, you have no idea why I'm so crazy about it.
But after you take that first bite, oh, buddy, it's game on. And anytime you hear someone say the word banana pudding, they can get the B out. But you're like dropping whatever you got and you're taking off to figure out how you can be the first person in line to get banana pudding. You've tasted it. You've tasted it. And what Peter is saying is if you've tasted that the Lord is good, continue to go back to the gospel time and time again.
It's what sustains your life. Long for it. We should be in hot pursuit of the gospel because we've tasted that the Lord is good. We've tasted that the message is true and that it's beautiful. And I'm going to show my cards here because it's going to help us explain things going forward. The gospel is understanding who Jesus is and what he's done for us.
And primarily one of the ways that we do that is through reading the Bible. One of the primary ways that we grow in our understanding of the gospel to be sustained for all of life is by reading the Bible. Now, are there other ways to do that? Sure. You can listen to sermons like you're doing right now. You can discuss things with your group.
You can read books. You can read blogs. You can listen to music. But all of those things find their roots in the Bible. All of those things are based off of the Bible. So go to the source.
The Bible is primarily how we grow in our understanding of the gospel. And there's a couple of things I want to pull out here. Peter says that in the same way newborn infants long for pure spiritual milk, we should long for the gospel. So, Emmy. Emmy, my daughter, is the best baby in the world. You know, I'm not partial.
It's just true. And when it comes to babies, she's got a pretty even temperament. She's pretty chill. She doesn't get upset about a whole lot. But to be honest, there's not a whole lot she can do.
Sleep, eat, poop, pee. That's about it. Eating is her favorite. She's just like her daddy. Okay? So, Emerson can be doing anything.
She can be sleeping. She can be playing. But babies eat all the time, so they get hungry all the time. This is what happens when Emerson is hungry and she's waking up from her nap. You ready? Ready?
That's pretty good, right? That's pretty good. She loses her mind. She goes crazy because babies are wired in such a way that they will cry insatiably until they get some food. And what Peter is saying is that in the same way babies long for milk, we as Christians should long for the gospel. Should put in time, effort, work to grow in our understanding of the gospel.
The second thing is this. I want you to think back to Peter's time. There was no formula. There was no Gerber baby food. That if a baby was not able to nurse from a mother, it did not make it. That's why it was so important.
And when he's writing to the people, they understand that. That it was important for a baby to be able to nurse, to survive, to be sustained for life. When Emmy was in the special care nursery, at first they had her hooked up to IVs and she had a feeding tube. So she wasn't eating on herself. And it was not until she could feed on her own, without IVs, without a feeding tube, she didn't get to go home. And the same thing is true for us as Christians.
The gospel is what sustains us for life. And if we're not having a regular intake of the gospel, it's going to be difficult for us to understand how to follow Jesus. It's going to be hard for us to survive. And I hope you can see the connection between these two things. These two beautiful truths that Peter's pointing out in the gospel. That as you exist in these family relationships with each other, as you begin to pour out brotherly love for each other, you're growing in your understanding of the gospel, and you're pointing each other back towards Jesus.
Back towards the truth of the gospel. And as you read and study and grow in your understanding of the gospel, it's then going to point you back towards these family relationships that you exist in. It all works together and it's God's good and gracious gift to us to lay it before us like that. Think about how wonderful that is. Think about the 45 seconds of joy you had right at the beginning of the message as you got to say hey to someone that you haven't said hey to yet. Maybe you got to introduce yourself to someone new.
That those family relationships actually bring the gospel to light. The gospel makes us into a family and we're saved for that family. And that we get to grow in all of life sustained by the gospel. And as we come to a close this morning, I've got two ways that we can practically apply this as a church family. And a lot of times we don't land this practically. We usually don't land this practically, but this sermon lends itself to it.
Since the gospel has born us into a family and we're to be for that family, part of the way you can practically apply what we've talked about this morning is this. Number one, join a group. Get in a group. A huge portion of the New Testament talks about how we grow in our relationship with Jesus with other believers. Now, if it was up to us as a whole church family, if it was our whole church family was trying to get together on a regular basis and try to sync up our schedules, it would be nearly impossible. That's why it's so important for our community groups because it's smaller groups of people that set aside time to study the Bible, to pray together, to share meals together, to encourage one another, to help out when life gets tough.
It is beautiful. I want you to join a group. I want to invite you to do that. And some of you are going, ah, man, the practical application, I'm already a part of a group. I'm going to join another one? I'm supposed to be a part of two groups?
Here's how I want you to apply what we've talked about this morning. Fight for nothing less than what we've talked about. Don't let your community group be just a once-a-week meeting time where you get together, pray, and study the Bible. It gets to be so much more. Fight for time. Sacrifice for time because you understand that it's how you grow in your understanding of the gospel and it's what puts it on display in our culture.
Another thing is this. The gospel sustains us for life. So the second practical application is this. Read the Bible. Read the Bible. Get into God's Word.
To be gospel-centered means being word-centered. We believe that the Bible is the inerrant Word of God. There is no error. And it was given from God to human authors written down to reveal who God is and how we're to live in a relationship with him. That by reading the Bible, we're going to grow in our understanding of the gospel. And here's the deal.
The more you read, the more you study, the more you'll begin to understand, the more you'll actually want to. And that both of those things will start to work together. The family relationships and reading the Bible will then push you towards the gospel. And I grew up. Listen, I grew up as a part of a church. And I heard sermons and lessons all the time about read your Bible.
The Bible's good. The Bible's God's Word. And they just went right over my head. I don't know how I missed them. And when I got in college, one of those sermons finally stuck. And the guy challenged us to read the gospel of John.
So I read the gospel of John. And then I read Acts. And then I read Romans. And then I read the New Testament. And then I read the Bible. And then I read the Bible again.
And then I read the Bible again. And the time that I'm spending in the Word is helping me grow in my understanding of the gospel. It's helping me grow in my love for Jesus and my need and desire to follow him. And so here's how we're going to conclude this morning. Usually the band comes back up and plays a song. We're not going to do that today.
Because I want to actually give you the opportunity. I want to give you the opportunity to do what we've actually talked about this morning. So here's what we're going to do. I want all of our group leaders, male and female group leaders and their apprentices, to just kind of spread out throughout the room. So y'all can go ahead and move.
You can go ahead and do that. Do that. They're so shy. Part of the way we exist as church families is in our community groups. And so I just want to take a second just so that you understand, like, who the leaders of our groups are, where they are. Like, clump together.
If y'all are in the same group, be together. There we go. I want to tell you a little bit about who they are, who the leaders are, where they meet. So this is Dave and Sherry Howeweiler. They have a group that meets on Thursdays in the Harbison area. This is Charlie and Stacey Earp.
They have a group that meets on Tuesdays at 630. They meet in – wow, I got a whoop. Well done. But they meet off of Fish Hatchery Road in the West Columbia area. Chet and Anna Phillips, Dan and Sean Stoyku. They have a group that meets at 630.
Is that right? Seven? Seven o'clock on Thursdays in kind of the Lexington area. You got Josh and Nadine Pabone and Raz and Christina Bradley are not here with us. They're on vacation. But they have a group that meets in downtown at the Canal Side Lofts.
It's a very trendy group to be a part of. But they meet on Wednesdays at 630. And then I'm going to stand right down here front. My wife and I have a group that meets on Tuesday nights at 630 in the West Columbia area. And here's what we're going to do as we finish up. When we're done, I'm going to pray.
The music's going to come back up. I want you to just go stand with your group. If you're a part of a group, I just want you to go stand with your group. Hang out. Just catch up. Talk.
We usually hang out for a while after we're done. And just enjoy those relationships. Just be reminded of what the gospel has made us into. Maybe you can talk about your favorite firework. What color it was and the sound that it made. It'd be really great to hear that going on all over the room.
It'd be like a firework show again. If you're not a part of a group, I want to invite you to join one. I want to invite you to be a part of one. And here's how you can do that. If you're not a part of a group and you came with a friend, just go to the group that that friend goes to. So when we get up, just go with them.
Go meet some of the people in that group. They're not all crazy. So just go meet some of them. If you're not here with a friend and you're just here on your own and you don't know which group to be a part of, just think about which group, which day, and which time is most convenient for you. Or maybe it's the location. Maybe it's the one that's closer to your house or closer to your job.
If none of those categories work for you, just choose one. And Charlie says choose him. But here's the deal. I know we have guests with us here today too. This is beautiful. Whatever church family you are a part of, you don't want to miss out on this.
And if you call this your church family, we want you to plug in and be bought in here. And part of the way you can do that is by being a group, being in a group. And for all of us, I want us to grow in our understanding of reading the Bible. So each week we've been sending out group discussion guides to our group leaders and personal studies. The personal study for this week is a reading plan for the letter of 1 Peter. It's a five-day reading plan with questions.
We want us all to get in a regular rhythm of reading the Bible and growing together. So I'm going to pray. The music is going to come on. And we're all going to move. Okay? Okay.
All right. So I'm going to pray. God, thank you for this morning. Thank you for the truth of the gospel that it makes us into a family. God, and I pray that through our groups you would help us grow, help us realize that it's the gospel that should motivate our actions. And by being in these family relationships and through growing in our understanding of the gospel, we're actually putting it on display for our culture.
We're putting it on display for the world. And so, God, we thank you that through Jesus you've brought us into your family. And it's in his name we pray. Amen.
Grace and Obedience
1 Peter 1:13-21
Transcript
Well, good morning. We're in our third week of walking through the letter of 1 Peter, so we'll be in 1 Peter chapter 1. That's on page 656 if your Bible looks like this one. So there's some of these floating around in the rows if your Bible doesn't look like this. 1 Peter is right in front of 2 Peter, so if that helps. But we're just walking through line by line through this letter that the Apostle Peter, one of Jesus' disciples, wrote to the early church, to churches in what is now modern-day Turkey.
And we're just walking through and trying to see what he said to them and how that applies to us and what we can learn about Jesus and what we can learn about what God was doing then and doing now. And so I'm going to pray, and then we're going to kind of hop in on some of what Peter's saying here. And God, we thank you for this opportunity that we have to open your Word and to study it, and we pray, Lord, that you would teach us through it. And that as we study it today, that you would help us to grow in what it means to follow you. We love you and we praise you in Jesus' name. Amen.
Amen. We're going to be in chapter 1, verse 13. We're going to start there, and then we'll kind of set the stage for what we're doing today. But therefore, okay, so whenever you see therefore in the Bible, it just means he's referring to what was just said. Like when someone says something like, you are hateful to your children, therefore you're a bad parent or whatever, like those kind of things. It's based off of what I just said, this conclusion.
And so when he says therefore, what he's referring back to is the fact that we have hope through the resurrection of Jesus. That Jesus Christ died and he did not stay dead. That three days later he came back, and in that we have hope and life and joy forever in Jesus. So therefore, preparing your minds for action and being sober-minded, set your hope fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ. He starts off by saying he's writing to a group of people who are not the majority in culture. So this is new for Christians in the U.S.
That Christians in the U.S. used to have kind of the, they had a central position, they had a position of influence. And up until recently that's kind of been the case and that's slowly changing or actually kind of rapidly changing. Where some of the ways we've described it is in the last round of musical chairs, cultural musical chairs, the church lost its seat. And we're still awkwardly kind of standing and feel a little uncomfortable about how that transition went down. That we no longer have a seat at the table. We used to get invited into making political decisions, inviting into policy decisions.
When there was a moral issue, the church got to go throw its weight around. We are no longer the biggest kid on the playground. The church is no longer the biggest kid on the playground. That's what has happened. And so you'll hear people, Fox News, say that the church is under attack. Or that we're being persecuted.
Or there's an assault on Christmas. Christmas? No. No. First of all, our entire like retail economic system is based off of Christmas. We're not getting rid of that anytime soon.
Just so you know, Christmas starts before Halloween if you work retail. Halloween does not exist unless you sell Halloween costumes. But we, there's, that we're under attack, that we're being persecuted. The truth is, no, we just don't have the position of influence we used to. The church is no longer as important as it used to be. And so in our culture where we were used to that, it suddenly feels like we're under attack.
But we're not. If you grew up as a Christian and you went through high school as a Christian, you probably weren't beaten up for that. You probably weren't mocked for that. Now, if you went through high school as an openly gay person, you might have been mocked for that. If you went through high school overweight. I mean, like, you are more likely to be persecuted for being overweight in high school than for being a Christian.
But in our culture, Christianity no longer has the clout that it used to. We're no longer, we're being pushed some to the margins. And so what Peter's writing to this group of people who are on the margins, they're in a culture that does not line up with their thought process, that doesn't have the morals that they have. They don't get legislature that is in their benefit. And what he says is, prepare your minds for action. And I want us to think about that for a second.
As Christians, we have to prepare our minds more now than you had to 50 years ago. Because our culture lined up so well with Christianity on so many fronts, that there were a lot of things you didn't have to think through. As of day before yesterday, I believe, Supreme Court ruled that gay marriage is now legal. It's the law of the land in all 50 U.S. states. Christians now have to think more than they used to. We have to prepare our minds more than we used to.
Because now it's like, okay, how do we love? How do we show grace? How do we welcome? How do we invite? And how do we hold on to what we believe the Bible says about marriage? And how do we hold on to what we know to be true?
And still, there's more thought that has to go into this than used to. And there's so many more situations that we now have to process through. How am I a Christian at work? How does my Christianity apply here? How does my Christianity apply here? What's it look like for me to be a Christian neighbor?
There's more thought that has to go into preparing for what it looks like to be a Christian in our culture than it used to. So he says, prepare your minds for action. Be sober-minded, which just means think clearly or don't be drunk. Set your hope fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ. How beautiful is that? That our hope rests fully on the grace that will be brought to us.
That Jesus is going to show up and bring grace, which just means unearned favor. It's beautiful. And what we've been saying as we've been reading through this is Peter's writing to this group of people who don't really fit in their culture, who don't line up with the culture's values and beliefs. What we've been saying is that Peter's going to call us to not run from culture, to not fight culture, to not just conform to culture, but to actually follow Jesus in obedience, suffering for the good of those around us. That we're going to follow Jesus in obedience, suffering for the good of those around us.
And for Christians, a question comes up pretty immediately when we start to do that. What if, what do we do when, and this is what Peter's going to be answering for us, what do we do when, all right, church and culture used to line up pretty well, and that shift has begun, like there's been growth there in that gap. What do I do if I'm a Christian? And I see what the Bible says about sex, but I like what our culture says better. Seems like a more compelling argument. Sounds nicer.
I see what the Bible says about gender. I like what our culture says better. I like the idea of this better. I see what the Bible says about take any issue you want, money, success, power, goal of life. And I like what our culture says better. I think this narrative makes more sense.
I like how it, like it feels better to me. I've thought about it and I like this one better. I'm a Christian. What do I do when, I see what the Bible says, but I like this better. What happens when our culture begins to shift and I kind of line up with our culture more? That's the question I think Peter's going to help us answer today.
And I think that's something that all of us as Christians have to wrestle with. What happens in those moments? What happens to bridge that gap? If you're here today and you're not a Christian, Peter is not writing to you. He was writing to the church, to those who had followed Jesus in Turkey. So I'm glad you're here if you're not a Christian.
I hope you stay, enjoy hanging out, hearing what we're talking about Jesus. And here's what I hope that you get out of today. One, I hope you see that our culture's narrative, our culture's story about where freedom comes from is actually pretty lacking. And I hope you see that your Christian friends who do follow the Bible are a little more logical, that their thought process makes a little more sense than maybe you thought it did. Because there's a little bit in our culture the understanding that if you're a Christian, that's great, you can be a Christian, but you kind of need to be stupid. Or at least if you're intelligent, you need to not apply your intelligence to the Bible.
Is that fair? Is our culture kind of like that? We agree with that? Like there's a little bit of, okay, you're a Christian, you checked your brains at the door? That's nice. That was cute of you.
Oh, you're a Christian, you actually believe the Bible says what it says? And you're like, yeah, really though? Yeah, really. Okay, I've got some questions for you because I don't see how you can be an intelligent adult and believe this stuff. And so I just want us to see that there's a little bit less of blind obedience, a little bit less of just follow because God says to, a little bit less of just believe it because it's there. And it actually makes a little more sense than that.
So what happens when I'm a Christian and I disagree with the Bible? What do I do? How do I respond? All right, so Peter's writing into and he's going to kind of start answering this for us. 14. As obedient children, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance.
Okay. As obedient children. How many people love that statement? Like our culture, we love obedience, don't we? Oh, it's our favorite. That's not true.
We don't like the idea of obedience. When we think obedience, I think dogs. They should be obedient. Children. But our culture is even pushing back on that one.
There's a large group of people that say that your job as a parent is to not enforce your will on your child, your views. No, your job as a parent is to help them find themselves and express themselves. Archer, who's my son, is three months old. And I can tell you right now, I don't need to help him express himself as he gets older. He's already kind of mean. You don't want me to take that parenting style and then come hang out at your house.
Your son set my dog on fire. No. He expressed your dog on fire. Like, he's just finding himself and he found that he's an arson. He found that he likes to bite children. No, okay.
Like, we think, okay, some of us will say, no, there needs to be some obedience with children. There needs to be some level of, no, I'm your parent. You're going to do what I'm telling you to. I'm bigger than you. Like, let's, this is how this is going to work. But the idea that we as adults, as rational thinking humans, should just be obedient children, doesn't sit super well with me.
There's a little bit of like, okay, maybe. Maybe. And I think some of us are like, okay, yes, I will be obedient if you convince me. I'll be obedient, but we got to talk first. You got to, you got to win me over. You got to explain to me why I'm obedient.
Let's go back to me having a son. When he's 12, and I say, this is how this is going to work. And he says, okay, yes, I'll do that. Explain to me first why that has to work. If every time he obeys, it's because I convinced him first. He doesn't obey.
He agrees. If I have to win him over to obey, that's just agreement. That's not obedience. Some of us are Christians, and we're like, I obey super well. Maybe, maybe you just agree really well. Maybe you and the Bible are just very agreeable.
Maybe you just kind of line up with it pretty well. And you're not actually really obedient. You're just kind of in agreement. The question is, what happens in the disagreement? What happens when you don't agree? What happens, what, what bridges that gap?
That's where obedience shows up. So what he says is, he's talking to Christians, as obedient children, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance. Okay. And we talk sometimes about like, don't be conformed to culture. But what he says is, don't be conformed to the old version of you.
If you become a Christian, you should change. Some of your views, some of your desires, some of your hopes, some of your beliefs about what the world is about, some of your values about how things ought to work should begin to change, because you're no longer ignorant. My dad used to call us ignorant all the time. Ignorant just means you have, you lack information. So unlike he called us dumb, we had the ability to learn things.
We were just ignorant. So we would say stuff that was just ignorant. It's like, man, you just, you just don't know any better. And he kind of said, you ignorant. That's how he would say it. You'd be like, you'd be mad about something.
He'd be like, boy, you ignorant. And you'd be like, what? And he'd be like, that's not how that works. And he explained it to you. So what he's saying is, you used to not know any better.
But now that you know Jesus, you've actually gained new information. And your belief about life and hope and joy and where existence is found should begin to change. And you shouldn't be conformed back to your old passions. You shouldn't just follow every little desire that you have. And that in those gaps, in that disagreement, that there should be obedience. That's where obedience shows up.
So let me, there's a good way to tell whether or not you or Jesus is in charge. in the areas where you disagree, what happens? In the areas where, where the Bible says this, but you feel this, what happens? Do you do what you think? Then Jesus isn't a king. He's your spiritual advisor. You sit on the throne, you make the decisions, and he comes to you and says, I've got some suggestions.
You say, I'll hear them out. Jesus, what you got? That sounds smart. I'll do that. That sounds smart. I'll do that.
Nope. Got anything else? When there's disagreement for a Christian, the question of kingship comes in. The question of obedience comes in. Who's in charge? And he says, don't be conformed to your former passions.
Our culture believes that you are the sum of your desires, that your identity is found in fulfilling your desires. So whatever you like, whatever you want, that's who you are. That's the type of person you are. This is seen really clearly in the Snickers commercials, which I think are great. You've seen the Brady Bunch one where Machete is in it? And he's like yelling, and he like slams his, and they're like, they're like, I don't know, Marsha, they tell her she has to take, eat a Snickers, and then she's like, oh, I'm better now.
Or my favorite one is the one with Betty White, though. They're playing football. They hand it to Betty White, and she just gets creamed, and they're like, eat a Snickers. He's like, why? And they're like, I don't know what they say. He plays like a sissy when he's, you know, they call him Betty White.
He eats it, and then he's able to play football again. And there's this idea that if you don't fulfill your desires, you're not you when you're hungry, is the way those commercials end. That you are the fulfilled version of your desires. That's why we use heterosexual and homosexual as identity labels. You are this person. You are this person, because we believe that your desires, your fulfilled desires is the true version of yourself.
And so what he says is, no, you actually, your passions should change. You shouldn't be fulfilling your old desires. They should actually change, because that actually isn't who you are. That changes. Also, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance. Can I address ignorance for just a second?
Christians, Christians, please, please, Christians, Christians in the room, Christians, Christians, Christians, please listen. Read your Bibles, and say things that this says. Can we do that? Can we do that, please? First of all, everything you've heard that is in the Bible is not in there. Just because someone wore a suit and shouted it, and they were sweating, does not mean it is in there.
It's one of the reasons that when we get together, it's like, their Bibles, open them, read them. It's one of the reasons we want to read a whole letter together. So we can't just take one verse and say, this is what it means. It's like, no, bro, we just read what came before it. That isn't what it means. It says, therefore, let's go back and see what he's talking about.
That's what it means. We can't just pull one verse out somewhere, and just, one of my favorite things about reading the Bible for myself, was that I learned that half of the stuff I had been told, was not in there. It's like, man, I actually like this a little better. There were some things that I was like, man, I wish I hadn't read that. Where Jesus' kingship shows up. He's like, hey, let's talk.
And I'm like, no, let's not. But, but it's good. But there were some things, one of my favorite things, and this is, maybe I shouldn't say it was my favorite, but I did appreciate learning this. Some of the stuff I had heard about alcohol, it was not in here. That like, if you drink it, it's a sin, and you'll go to hell. It wasn't in there.
Jesus actually, one of his first miracles, is that he turns a bunch of water into wine, like a bunch of water into wine. And he actually does it in ceremonial washing jars. So he says, oh, y'all like religious stuff? Watch this. Wash your hands in that. Party can continue, your religion can't.
Choo, choo. And you read the Bible, and you're like, wow, I didn't realize that was in here. There's Christians. Let's not be ignorant. There are times that people will come on, and say things like, well, you know, if you're a Christian, then you believe this. And they'll quote something from Leviticus.
And it's like, no, I don't, because Jesus is our ultimate fulfillment of the law. So I don't believe that. But the New Testament does say, like, just read. That's all. That's all. I'm going to get off my soapbox.
Read your Bibles. Don't be ignorant. But as he who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct. It's the action. Since it is written, you shall be holy, for I am holy. So that we as Christians, our passions should change, and therefore our actions should change.
And as we follow God, we should look more, and more, and more, and more like him. We should look more, and more, and more, and more like Jesus. That we should not only not do the stuff we shouldn't do, but that we should do the stuff we should do, so that we should be gracious, and loving, and welcoming. That we should be the most sacrificial, you should be the most sacrificial person at your job. You should be the person who's most likely to pick up a shift for someone else. You should be the person who's most likely to go out of your way for someone else.
That we should be generous. that we should be welcoming, that we should be joy-filled, that we should be loving to everybody, that we should be more and more distinct, more and more set apart, which is what holiness means, that God is ultimately distinct and set apart from us, and that we should look more and more like him. That as Christians, because of Jesus, our behavior, our passions, and our desires should change. So what do we do when culture says this, and I like it better, and the Bible says this? What do we do when I disagree with what this says? Obey. Doesn't that just make you feel warm and fuzzy inside?
The answer to that question is obey. Do what the Bible says. Follow the Bible. Now, that leaves us feeling a little bit empty, and so we're going to keep reading, because he gives us a really compelling reason for that. A really beautiful reason for our obedience. He keeps going.
And if you call on him as father, so that's Christians, calling him as father. God, do you see how beautiful that is? We just celebrated Father's Day, and Father's Day for people in our culture is a couple of different things. It can be a celebration of your father, because you had a really good one. It can be mourning, because you had a really good father, and he's no longer with you. It can be mourning, because you had a terrible father.
You don't celebrate Father's Day. It just brings up all these horrible memories. And what is so beautiful about the God of the Bible is that he says, I'm your father. And the reason that we mourn when we have a terrible father is because we all have an idea of what a father is supposed to be like. He's supposed to love. He's supposed to defend.
He's supposed to welcome. He's supposed to make us feel comfortable. He's supposed to make us feel okay in our own skin. He's supposed to go out of his way to shelter and defend and to lead and to protect and to guide and to instruct. That's what fathers are supposed to be like. And so the God of the Bible says, I'm a father.
See how intimate and beautiful that is? And he says of the ways he wants us to see him and to view him and to relate to him, he says, I defend and I protect and I instruct and I guard and I welcome. Some of you had fathers who you had to prove yourself to them before they would love you. And that's not how a father is supposed to act. Some of you had fathers that instead of defending you, harmed you. And that's not how a father is supposed to act.
And we have a father who is eternal and says, I protect and I defend and I lead and I instruct and I guard and you don't have to prove yourself to me. That's beautiful. If you call on him as father who Judges impartially according to each one's deeds, conduct yourselves with fear throughout the time of your exile. Exile for Christians means that you're a Christian. Your home is now in heaven, but you are still here. That we are sent here on a purpose.
We talked about that in week one. We have a mission and a goal. Okay. I don't really. This verse is good. It starts off good.
And if you call on him as father, yep, like that relationship, who Judges impartially. Okay, hold on a second though. If he's my father, I want him to be very, very partial. Like if my dad is a judge and I'm in a competition, I want him to give me a better score than I deserved. I want my talent to be terrible and him still be like 10. That was great.
But what it says is he Judges impartially. I don't like that he Judges or that he's impartial. According to each one's deeds. Also not good. Conduct yourselves with fear throughout the time of your exile. I don't think many of us read, oh, according to our deeds.
Sweet. Slam dunk. God, if God saw me, he would just know I'm the best. I mean, some of you, maybe you sat down and looked around the room and were like, pretty awesome compared to these people. Especially that guy. Like, you know, like maybe you did that.
Most of us, when we see that he Judges impartially according to our deeds, go, oh, this is not going to work out as well as I had hoped. Is he great on a curve? Like if he Judges. Let me explain to you how a good judge works. I use this all the time, but I think it's very clear. A good judge does not equip the guilty.
Right? That's what a good judge does. So let's say you're a doctor. You're a doctor and you're a good doctor. You save on average and it's documented. Three, four lives a week.
You're like house, but it doesn't take you as long to figure out what's wrong. You just walk in and you're like, oh, they contracted a disease that nobody knows about. Boop, give them that, they're good. There's no, like, you think it's that and then they get sick again, like in every episode. You're crushing it. But you have one little vice.
About every three months, you sneak into someone's house and murder them. At night, usually. So, okay, four to five lives a week. Some murders a couple times a year. Now, you stand before a judge and you say, judge, I can verify how many people I've murdered and how many people I've saved. And the people I've saved far outweigh the people I've murdered.
And the judge says, oh, go free. Because you're more good than bad. No. The judge says, guilty. Open and shut case. This was not difficult.
And if we call on him as father who Judges impartially and we're mostly good, mostly doesn't cut it. What it just said was, be holy as he is holy. How many of you want to stand before God and say, I'm just like Jesus? You know how loving he was? Same. You know how humble he was?
Same. You know how gracious he was? Same. You know how many times he sinned? You know how many times I've sinned? Same amount.
None of us. That is terrible news. That we have a God who is a judge and he Judges impartially based off of our actions and our conduct. And it says, fear him. We have a fearsome God who is big and who is capable of crushing us and sending us forever into an eternity without him. Jesus at one point says, don't fear men.
All they can do is kill you. And it's like immediately, Jesus, I think your perspective is different from mine because that sounds pretty bad. And he says, fear him who can kill you and after he has done that, can send your soul into hell. Fear him. And it's like, well, that does sound scarier. Now, the beautiful thing about this passage is that when it says fear, it actually doesn't mean be absolutely terrified of, be absolutely afraid of.
What it actually means is have an appropriate fear because God is fearsome. And one of the best ways I can think about this is we were growing up at different times. You know, little kids think that there's like monsters in their bedroom, like in the closet or under the bed or whatever. And so there were different times where we would call my dad and be like, there's monsters in here. And he'd be like, all right. So he'd come in.
He'd be like, where are they? Under the bed. Okay. And then he'd like check. And he'd be like, nope, not under there. Some in the closet?
Yes. And he would check and be like, nope, none here. And he would like make us get out and look. He would check the closet and say, see any monsters? Nope. All right, you sure they were here?
Yep. Are they here now? Nope. Okay, get back in bed. And then he would walk over and he'd cut the light off and go, see, we're okay. There are no monsters in it.
Shh. And you'd be like, what? He'd be like, shh, shh, shh. Under their back. He's like, there's one coming out of the closet right now. Oh, my goodness, he's humongous.
He's got fangs. He's got venom. He's got venom. He's got, he's going to eat you right now. And then he would cut the light on and be like, oh, no. It was our imagination.
There was no monster the whole time. And you're like, well, thanks. I'm not going to be able to sleep. That was way scarier than monster than I had invented. Thanks for inserting some of your imagination into mine. And so then he would leave.
And you'd get him again. They're back. And he would come back. And about the third time, this is what my dad would do. He would look at us and he would say, look at me. There are no monsters in here.
They are not in your closet. They are not under the bed. They do not show up when the lights are cut back off. Look at me. I am the scariest thing in this house. And you need to be more afraid of waking me up again.
There's an appropriate amount of fear for a Christian towards a fearsome God. He's still the one we run to when there's trouble. Does that make sense? Like he is fearsome. He is dangerous. He is holy.
He is completely set apart. And he is the one that we get to run to and call on as father. If you are not a Christian, you should fear him. And if you are a Christian, you should fear him. But you know that he's the one you run to as your father.
That's how that works for a Christian. And here's what he says. And if you call on him as father who Judges impartially according to each one's deeds, conduct yourselves with fear throughout the time of your exile. Okay, if you were paying attention to what we read earlier, this suddenly doesn't match up. Hopefully your brain tripped over itself a little bit. Here's what it just said.
You will be judged based off of your deeds. That God is a judge and he will sit before you and he will roll out the account of your actions and you will be judged based off of them. But what did verse 13 say? It says, It says, Eye cracks open and we walk before God to be judged that Jesus shows up and just says, Here's grace. Here's something you didn't earn. Here's something you don't deserve.
Here's something you didn't merit on your own. Here's something you weren't good enough for. You weren't religious enough for. You weren't moral enough for. Here's what you don't deserve here. Here's something you don't deserve.
Gives us grace. How does that happen? It's actually found in verse 18. And it's the reason why when there's a difference between culture and what we believe. What I actually like and what the Bible says. This is the reason why we'll obey.
Knowing that you were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your forefathers. Not with perishable things such as silver or gold. But with the precious blood of Christ. Like that of a lamb without blemish or spot. He was foreknown before the foundation of the world was made manifest in the last times. For the sake of you who through him are believers in God.
Who raised him from the dead and gave him glory so that your faith and hope are in God. The reason that our God Judges impartially and that Christians are given grace. Is that Jesus died in our place. And the word it actually uses is ransom. Which means to buy back a slave. Or to buy back a prisoner of war.
That we were enslaved to our passions. That we were enslaved to what we thought would bring us life. That we were enslaved serving sex and money and power and success. And that Jesus bought us back. That Jesus shed his blood on our behalf to pay for our debt. That we have a God who Judges impartially.
And that he impartially judged Jesus on our behalf. That he declared him guilty on our behalf. And that Jesus because of his sacrifice we get to be declared innocent. And when he shows up he brings us grace. That he swapped places with us. Do you know how beautiful that is?
Do you know why when I disagree with the Bible I can obey it? Because of that. Because there's freedom found in being set free by Jesus. That's what it says he did. He ransomed us. He set us free.
Some of you in here are chasing after your passions. Because you think that that is what brings freedom. You think that being autonomous. And being able to make your own decisions about what's good. And what brings life and joy. And what's right and wrong gives you freedom.
It does not. And here's why. There are always constraints on us when we make decisions. The goal would be to find the constraints that are the most freeing. You have to have some constraints to be free. That's how it works.
So a fish has to be constrained by water in order to be free. If I go to Logan's house who's my brother. And he's got a big fish tank. And I grab his fish and I say go free little fish. And I throw them in the backyard. That was not very nice of me.
To the fish and to Logan who paid for them. Because they are not free. They need to be in that tank or in the ocean to be free. And they're more free in some ways in the tank. Because nothing is going to eat them. And in the ocean they're free to be eaten.
And in some ways more free because they have more space. But the truth is there are constraints that offer freedom. And then there are other things that we pour ourselves out for. That do not offer us freedom but only offer us slavery. If you know how to play piano or you're gifted musically. And you spend day after day, hour after hour working on your craft.
Working on the piano. There are a lot of things you're going to say no to. And in some ways working to play the piano that way is going to limit your freedom. But eventually you'll be able to play the piano beautifully. And freely in a way you never would have been able to had you not constrained yourself. So there are constraints that actually bring freedom.
And the truth is as we run around chasing after our passions. Here's the difference between Jesus as king and anything else as king. Anything else as king. You serve it. For your life. For your joy.
For your hope. You sweat. You labor. You pour yourself out for it. So if money is your passion.
Success is your passion. It demands work. It demands your time. Your slavery. Your action. And here's the thing.
When you fail. It does not forgive you. When you fail. It does not pay your debt. And if you get it. It actually never satisfies.
Jesus. Jesus. Paid our debt. So that because we failed. He could forgive us. When we fall short.
He forgives. He took our place. And he does not demand that we work. To earn his favor. So that we have a God.
Who Judges justly. And that our conduct. Should be holy. As we pursue him. And at the end of our days. That does not matter.
For a Christian. Do you know how beautiful that is? Do you know how freeing that is? That I get to work. To strive. To be holy.
To be obedient. And I get to fail terribly. And I get to rest fully. Confidently. Assured. On the grace that will be mine.
When I show up before God. I will have no fear. When I walk in front of the king. I'll have some respect. And some reverence. But my hope.
Is fully set on Jesus. Not on my actions. Not on my ability to be good. Or moral. Or holy. And here's why.
As a Christian. I can obey. When I disagree. Because when Jesus died. For my freedom. He proved.
Once and for all. That he is not out to enslave me. That he is not out to steal my joy. But that he is good. He is for my good. And is ultimately.
Trustworthy. Y'all seen the movie Taken. Or Taken 2. Or Takthrina. They stuck the 3 in the middle of the word. So it doesn't say Taken anymore.
Have y'all seen any of these movies? With Liam Neeson's. Y'all know what I'm talking about? Now Liam Neeson's. Like. He.
Okay. So in the first movie. His daughter gets taken. Nobody saw that coming. And. He's talking to the guy on the phone.
And he's like. The guy's like. We got your daughter. I don't know. He says like. Give us money or something.
Like he's working out a ransom. Or he just says. We're going to kill him. And Liam Neeson says like. I will find you. I will kill you.
I have a very particular set of skills. Which does not include. Not having his daughter taken. Because this happens repeatedly. It does include getting her back. And he's like.
You can take her. All of you will die. And the guy on the other phone. Is like. Whatever. Okay.
Taken 2. Taken 3. If his daughter gets a phone call. Phone rings. She picks it up. I hadn't seen the other ones.
I got all I needed out of the first one. Let's just assume she gets a phone call. And he says. I don't have time. To explain everything. But here's what I need you to do.
I need you to. As soon as I hang up. I need you to set the house. You're in on fire. I need you to go get in the car. I need you to go to this gas station.
At exit 22. And then I need you to drive as fast as you can. After you've filled up all the way to Tulsa. And then he hangs up. If you are his daughter. What do you do?
You burn the sucker down. You get in the car. You get gas at exit 22. Whichever one he said. If you can remember what it was. And you drive to Tulsa.
Is that ignorance? Is that silliness? Are you a fool? Are you not free? No. You know something that trumps all of that.
And it's that your father is good. He's for your good. And he's trustworthy. And even if you don't have all the answers. It still makes sense. And the truth for Christians.
Is that we can forever. Look to God on the cross. The God of the universe. Who is willing to suffer. And die. And bleed.
His precious blood on our behalf. To rescue and ransom us. From sin. And guilt. And shame. And judgment.
And punishment. And we can forever say. That I don't know why this is a rule. I don't know why this is how he says marriage ought to work. I don't know why he says. This is how the family should be structured.
But what I do know. Is that he's good. And he's trustworthy. And he's for my good. And that has been definitively. And forever.
Answered on the cross. And I have no doubt. Am I intelligent? Yes. Do I think through things? Yes.
But at the end of the day. Do I know something that trumps. All of the other reasons I can come up with? Yes. And that it's the God of the universe. Died.
To ransom me. From slavery. And he is not out to steal my freedom. Because he's the only one who gave it to me. And he's not out to subjugate me. Because he's a good father.
Who I can trust. And who I can know forever is good. And for my good. That's Peter's reasoning. He says that we would be holy. And that we would follow God in obedience as children.
Knowing that he's ransomed us. Knowing that he cares more about your freedom than you do. Because he's already bled and died for it. And knowing that forever he is good. And for your good. And absolutely trustworthy.
And so when he steps in on an issue and says. I know you don't understand all of this now. But this is how this needs to work. You can say. I don't understand your reasoning. But I know that you're good.
And I know you're not out to get me. And I know you're not out to crush me. And I know that even if I mess this up. My hope is fully set on the grace that will be given. Not my ability to obey well. And that is what drives Christians to obedience.
Not fear. Trust. Not shame. Not guilt. Not punishment. The punishment has already been poured out.
And our God is good and for our good. And we can trust him. The band's going to come back up. And we're going to praise Jesus. That at the end of our days for Christians. That we can stand before a holy God.
That has called us to holiness and obedience. And we can have failed and failed and failed and failed. And we can stand before a holy God and be given grace. That our obedience does not save us. And that we have a God who cares infinitely more about your freedom than you do. And has proven that he is ultimately good for our good.
And infinitely trustworthy when he went to the cross. And bled and died to rescue us. And that calls us to obedience. And frees us up to be obedient without fear of punishment. And knowing forever that we have something that answers the question for us that we need answered. Does he love us?
Is he good? Can he be trusted? And the cross answers that. He does love us. He is good. And he can be trusted with everything.
And we may not get all the answers. And we may never agree with him in this lifetime. And we may die struggling and fighting to be obedient. And then we'll walk before him with our hope fully set on Jesus. Who is obedient in our place. And died to set us free.
Father we thank you. That you're good. And that you're for our good. And God we thank you that you're ultimately trustworthy. And we pray Lord that for all of the Christians in this room who are struggling. Fighting with you mentally.
Fighting with you physically. Struggling with themselves. Struggling with their passions. God we pray that two things would happen. One. One.
One. That they would be able to set their hope fully on the grace that is offered to them through the cross. And two. That that grace would propel them to obedience as they know. They know. They know that you're trustworthy.
And God for those in this room that are not Christians. We pray Lord that your sacrifice would be applied to their account. And that they would place their hope and their trust in you. And that they would quit chasing after passions that did not die for them. That will not forgive them and will never satisfy them. And that they will learn that there's hope and joy and absolute freedom found in you.
Because nothing in you is based off of our actions. But only off of yours. Thank you Lord. We love you. In Jesus name. Amen.
Transcript
Well, good morning. We're in our third week of walking through the letter of 1 Peter, so we'll be in 1 Peter chapter 1. That's on page 656 if your Bible looks like this one. So there's some of these floating around in the rows if your Bible doesn't look like this. 1 Peter is right in front of 2 Peter, so if that helps. But we're just walking through line by line through this letter that the Apostle Peter, one of Jesus' disciples, wrote to the early church, to churches in what is now modern-day Turkey.
And we're just walking through and trying to see what he said to them and how that applies to us and what we can learn about Jesus and what we can learn about what God was doing then and doing now. And so I'm going to pray, and then we're going to kind of hop in on some of what Peter's saying here. And God, we thank you for this opportunity that we have to open your Word and to study it, and we pray, Lord, that you would teach us through it. And that as we study it today, that you would help us to grow in what it means to follow you. We love you and we praise you in Jesus' name. Amen.
Amen. We're going to be in chapter 1, verse 13. We're going to start there, and then we'll kind of set the stage for what we're doing today. But therefore, okay, so whenever you see therefore in the Bible, it just means he's referring to what was just said. Like when someone says something like, you are hateful to your children, therefore you're a bad parent or whatever, like those kind of things. It's based off of what I just said, this conclusion.
And so when he says therefore, what he's referring back to is the fact that we have hope through the resurrection of Jesus. That Jesus Christ died and he did not stay dead. That three days later he came back, and in that we have hope and life and joy forever in Jesus. So therefore, preparing your minds for action and being sober-minded, set your hope fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ. He starts off by saying he's writing to a group of people who are not the majority in culture. So this is new for Christians in the U.S.
That Christians in the U.S. used to have kind of the, they had a central position, they had a position of influence. And up until recently that's kind of been the case and that's slowly changing or actually kind of rapidly changing. Where some of the ways we've described it is in the last round of musical chairs, cultural musical chairs, the church lost its seat. And we're still awkwardly kind of standing and feel a little uncomfortable about how that transition went down. That we no longer have a seat at the table. We used to get invited into making political decisions, inviting into policy decisions.
When there was a moral issue, the church got to go throw its weight around. We are no longer the biggest kid on the playground. The church is no longer the biggest kid on the playground. That's what has happened. And so you'll hear people, Fox News, say that the church is under attack. Or that we're being persecuted.
Or there's an assault on Christmas. Christmas? No. No. First of all, our entire like retail economic system is based off of Christmas. We're not getting rid of that anytime soon.
Just so you know, Christmas starts before Halloween if you work retail. Halloween does not exist unless you sell Halloween costumes. But we, there's, that we're under attack, that we're being persecuted. The truth is, no, we just don't have the position of influence we used to. The church is no longer as important as it used to be. And so in our culture where we were used to that, it suddenly feels like we're under attack.
But we're not. If you grew up as a Christian and you went through high school as a Christian, you probably weren't beaten up for that. You probably weren't mocked for that. Now, if you went through high school as an openly gay person, you might have been mocked for that. If you went through high school overweight. I mean, like, you are more likely to be persecuted for being overweight in high school than for being a Christian.
But in our culture, Christianity no longer has the clout that it used to. We're no longer, we're being pushed some to the margins. And so what Peter's writing to this group of people who are on the margins, they're in a culture that does not line up with their thought process, that doesn't have the morals that they have. They don't get legislature that is in their benefit. And what he says is, prepare your minds for action. And I want us to think about that for a second.
As Christians, we have to prepare our minds more now than you had to 50 years ago. Because our culture lined up so well with Christianity on so many fronts, that there were a lot of things you didn't have to think through. As of day before yesterday, I believe, Supreme Court ruled that gay marriage is now legal. It's the law of the land in all 50 U.S. states. Christians now have to think more than they used to. We have to prepare our minds more than we used to.
Because now it's like, okay, how do we love? How do we show grace? How do we welcome? How do we invite? And how do we hold on to what we believe the Bible says about marriage? And how do we hold on to what we know to be true?
And still, there's more thought that has to go into this than used to. And there's so many more situations that we now have to process through. How am I a Christian at work? How does my Christianity apply here? How does my Christianity apply here? What's it look like for me to be a Christian neighbor?
There's more thought that has to go into preparing for what it looks like to be a Christian in our culture than it used to. So he says, prepare your minds for action. Be sober-minded, which just means think clearly or don't be drunk. Set your hope fully on the grace that will be brought to you at the Revelation of Jesus Christ. How beautiful is that? That our hope rests fully on the grace that will be brought to us.
That Jesus is going to show up and bring grace, which just means unearned favor. It's beautiful. And what we've been saying as we've been reading through this is Peter's writing to this group of people who don't really fit in their culture, who don't line up with the culture's values and beliefs. What we've been saying is that Peter's going to call us to not run from culture, to not fight culture, to not just conform to culture, but to actually follow Jesus in obedience, suffering for the good of those around us. That we're going to follow Jesus in obedience, suffering for the good of those around us.
And for Christians, a question comes up pretty immediately when we start to do that. What if, what do we do when, and this is what Peter's going to be answering for us, what do we do when, all right, church and culture used to line up pretty well, and that shift has begun, like there's been growth there in that gap. What do I do if I'm a Christian? And I see what the Bible says about sex, but I like what our culture says better. Seems like a more compelling argument. Sounds nicer.
I see what the Bible says about gender. I like what our culture says better. I like the idea of this better. I see what the Bible says about take any issue you want, money, success, power, goal of life. And I like what our culture says better. I think this narrative makes more sense.
I like how it, like it feels better to me. I've thought about it and I like this one better. I'm a Christian. What do I do when, I see what the Bible says, but I like this better. What happens when our culture begins to shift and I kind of line up with our culture more? That's the question I think Peter's going to help us answer today.
And I think that's something that all of us as Christians have to wrestle with. What happens in those moments? What happens to bridge that gap? If you're here today and you're not a Christian, Peter is not writing to you. He was writing to the church, to those who had followed Jesus in Turkey. So I'm glad you're here if you're not a Christian.
I hope you stay, enjoy hanging out, hearing what we're talking about Jesus. And here's what I hope that you get out of today. One, I hope you see that our culture's narrative, our culture's story about where freedom comes from is actually pretty lacking. And I hope you see that your Christian friends who do follow the Bible are a little more logical, that their thought process makes a little more sense than maybe you thought it did. Because there's a little bit in our culture the understanding that if you're a Christian, that's great, you can be a Christian, but you kind of need to be stupid. Or at least if you're intelligent, you need to not apply your intelligence to the Bible.
Is that fair? Is our culture kind of like that? We agree with that? Like there's a little bit of, okay, you're a Christian, you checked your brains at the door? That's nice. That was cute of you.
Oh, you're a Christian, you actually believe the Bible says what it says? And you're like, yeah, really though? Yeah, really. Okay, I've got some questions for you because I don't see how you can be an intelligent adult and believe this stuff. And so I just want us to see that there's a little bit less of blind obedience, a little bit less of just follow because God says to, a little bit less of just believe it because it's there. And it actually makes a little more sense than that.
So what happens when I'm a Christian and I disagree with the Bible? What do I do? How do I respond? All right, so Peter's writing into and he's going to kind of start answering this for us. 14. As obedient children, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance.
Okay. As obedient children. How many people love that statement? Like our culture, we love obedience, don't we? Oh, it's our favorite. That's not true.
We don't like the idea of obedience. When we think obedience, I think dogs. They should be obedient. Children. But our culture is even pushing back on that one.
There's a large group of people that say that your job as a parent is to not enforce your will on your child, your views. No, your job as a parent is to help them find themselves and express themselves. Archer, who's my son, is three months old. And I can tell you right now, I don't need to help him express himself as he gets older. He's already kind of mean. You don't want me to take that parenting style and then come hang out at your house.
Your son set my dog on fire. No. He expressed your dog on fire. Like, he's just finding himself and he found that he's an arson. He found that he likes to bite children. No, okay.
Like, we think, okay, some of us will say, no, there needs to be some obedience with children. There needs to be some level of, no, I'm your parent. You're going to do what I'm telling you to. I'm bigger than you. Like, let's, this is how this is going to work. But the idea that we as adults, as rational thinking humans, should just be obedient children, doesn't sit super well with me.
There's a little bit of like, okay, maybe. Maybe. And I think some of us are like, okay, yes, I will be obedient if you convince me. I'll be obedient, but we got to talk first. You got to, you got to win me over. You got to explain to me why I'm obedient.
Let's go back to me having a son. When he's 12, and I say, this is how this is going to work. And he says, okay, yes, I'll do that. Explain to me first why that has to work. If every time he obeys, it's because I convinced him first. He doesn't obey.
He agrees. If I have to win him over to obey, that's just agreement. That's not obedience. Some of us are Christians, and we're like, I obey super well. Maybe, maybe you just agree really well. Maybe you and the Bible are just very agreeable.
Maybe you just kind of line up with it pretty well. And you're not actually really obedient. You're just kind of in agreement. The question is, what happens in the disagreement? What happens when you don't agree? What happens, what, what bridges that gap?
That's where obedience shows up. So what he says is, he's talking to Christians, as obedient children, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance. Okay. And we talk sometimes about like, don't be conformed to culture. But what he says is, don't be conformed to the old version of you.
If you become a Christian, you should change. Some of your views, some of your desires, some of your hopes, some of your beliefs about what the world is about, some of your values about how things ought to work should begin to change, because you're no longer ignorant. My dad used to call us ignorant all the time. Ignorant just means you have, you lack information. So unlike he called us dumb, we had the ability to learn things.
We were just ignorant. So we would say stuff that was just ignorant. It's like, man, you just, you just don't know any better. And he kind of said, you ignorant. That's how he would say it. You'd be like, you'd be mad about something.
He'd be like, boy, you ignorant. And you'd be like, what? And he'd be like, that's not how that works. And he explained it to you. So what he's saying is, you used to not know any better.
But now that you know Jesus, you've actually gained new information. And your belief about life and hope and joy and where existence is found should begin to change. And you shouldn't be conformed back to your old passions. You shouldn't just follow every little desire that you have. And that in those gaps, in that disagreement, that there should be obedience. That's where obedience shows up.
So let me, there's a good way to tell whether or not you or Jesus is in charge. in the areas where you disagree, what happens? In the areas where, where the Bible says this, but you feel this, what happens? Do you do what you think? Then Jesus isn't a king. He's your spiritual advisor. You sit on the throne, you make the decisions, and he comes to you and says, I've got some suggestions.
You say, I'll hear them out. Jesus, what you got? That sounds smart. I'll do that. That sounds smart. I'll do that.
Nope. Got anything else? When there's disagreement for a Christian, the question of kingship comes in. The question of obedience comes in. Who's in charge? And he says, don't be conformed to your former passions.
Our culture believes that you are the sum of your desires, that your identity is found in fulfilling your desires. So whatever you like, whatever you want, that's who you are. That's the type of person you are. This is seen really clearly in the Snickers commercials, which I think are great. You've seen the Brady Bunch one where Machete is in it? And he's like yelling, and he like slams his, and they're like, they're like, I don't know, Marsha, they tell her she has to take, eat a Snickers, and then she's like, oh, I'm better now.
Or my favorite one is the one with Betty White, though. They're playing football. They hand it to Betty White, and she just gets creamed, and they're like, eat a Snickers. He's like, why? And they're like, I don't know what they say. He plays like a sissy when he's, you know, they call him Betty White.
He eats it, and then he's able to play football again. And there's this idea that if you don't fulfill your desires, you're not you when you're hungry, is the way those commercials end. That you are the fulfilled version of your desires. That's why we use heterosexual and homosexual as identity labels. You are this person. You are this person, because we believe that your desires, your fulfilled desires is the true version of yourself.
And so what he says is, no, you actually, your passions should change. You shouldn't be fulfilling your old desires. They should actually change, because that actually isn't who you are. That changes. Also, do not be conformed to the passions of your former ignorance. Can I address ignorance for just a second?
Christians, Christians, please, please, Christians, Christians in the room, Christians, Christians, Christians, please listen. Read your Bibles, and say things that this says. Can we do that? Can we do that, please? First of all, everything you've heard that is in the Bible is not in there. Just because someone wore a suit and shouted it, and they were sweating, does not mean it is in there.
It's one of the reasons that when we get together, it's like, their Bibles, open them, read them. It's one of the reasons we want to read a whole letter together. So we can't just take one verse and say, this is what it means. It's like, no, bro, we just read what came before it. That isn't what it means. It says, therefore, let's go back and see what he's talking about.
That's what it means. We can't just pull one verse out somewhere, and just, one of my favorite things about reading the Bible for myself, was that I learned that half of the stuff I had been told, was not in there. It's like, man, I actually like this a little better. There were some things that I was like, man, I wish I hadn't read that. Where Jesus' kingship shows up. He's like, hey, let's talk.
And I'm like, no, let's not. But, but it's good. But there were some things, one of my favorite things, and this is, maybe I shouldn't say it was my favorite, but I did appreciate learning this. Some of the stuff I had heard about alcohol, it was not in here. That like, if you drink it, it's a sin, and you'll go to hell. It wasn't in there.
Jesus actually, one of his first miracles, is that he turns a bunch of water into wine, like a bunch of water into wine. And he actually does it in ceremonial washing jars. So he says, oh, y'all like religious stuff? Watch this. Wash your hands in that. Party can continue, your religion can't.
Choo, choo. And you read the Bible, and you're like, wow, I didn't realize that was in here. There's Christians. Let's not be ignorant. There are times that people will come on, and say things like, well, you know, if you're a Christian, then you believe this. And they'll quote something from Leviticus.
And it's like, no, I don't, because Jesus is our ultimate fulfillment of the law. So I don't believe that. But the New Testament does say, like, just read. That's all. That's all. I'm going to get off my soapbox.
Read your Bibles. Don't be ignorant. But as he who called you is holy, you also be holy in all your conduct. It's the action. Since it is written, you shall be holy, for I am holy. So that we as Christians, our passions should change, and therefore our actions should change.
And as we follow God, we should look more, and more, and more, and more like him. We should look more, and more, and more, and more like Jesus. That we should not only not do the stuff we shouldn't do, but that we should do the stuff we should do, so that we should be gracious, and loving, and welcoming. That we should be the most sacrificial, you should be the most sacrificial person at your job. You should be the person who's most likely to pick up a shift for someone else. You should be the person who's most likely to go out of your way for someone else.
That we should be generous. that we should be welcoming, that we should be joy-filled, that we should be loving to everybody, that we should be more and more distinct, more and more set apart, which is what holiness means, that God is ultimately distinct and set apart from us, and that we should look more and more like him. That as Christians, because of Jesus, our behavior, our passions, and our desires should change. So what do we do when culture says this, and I like it better, and the Bible says this? What do we do when I disagree with what this says? Obey. Doesn't that just make you feel warm and fuzzy inside?
The answer to that question is obey. Do what the Bible says. Follow the Bible. Now, that leaves us feeling a little bit empty, and so we're going to keep reading, because he gives us a really compelling reason for that. A really beautiful reason for our obedience. He keeps going.
And if you call on him as father, so that's Christians, calling him as father. God, do you see how beautiful that is? We just celebrated Father's Day, and Father's Day for people in our culture is a couple of different things. It can be a celebration of your father, because you had a really good one. It can be mourning, because you had a really good father, and he's no longer with you. It can be mourning, because you had a terrible father.
You don't celebrate Father's Day. It just brings up all these horrible memories. And what is so beautiful about the God of the Bible is that he says, I'm your father. And the reason that we mourn when we have a terrible father is because we all have an idea of what a father is supposed to be like. He's supposed to love. He's supposed to defend.
He's supposed to welcome. He's supposed to make us feel comfortable. He's supposed to make us feel okay in our own skin. He's supposed to go out of his way to shelter and defend and to lead and to protect and to guide and to instruct. That's what fathers are supposed to be like. And so the God of the Bible says, I'm a father.
See how intimate and beautiful that is? And he says of the ways he wants us to see him and to view him and to relate to him, he says, I defend and I protect and I instruct and I guard and I welcome. Some of you had fathers who you had to prove yourself to them before they would love you. And that's not how a father is supposed to act. Some of you had fathers that instead of defending you, harmed you. And that's not how a father is supposed to act.
And we have a father who is eternal and says, I protect and I defend and I lead and I instruct and I guard and you don't have to prove yourself to me. That's beautiful. If you call on him as father who Judges impartially according to each one's deeds, conduct yourselves with fear throughout the time of your exile. Exile for Christians means that you're a Christian. Your home is now in heaven, but you are still here. That we are sent here on a purpose.
We talked about that in week one. We have a mission and a goal. Okay. I don't really. This verse is good. It starts off good.
And if you call on him as father, yep, like that relationship, who Judges impartially. Okay, hold on a second though. If he's my father, I want him to be very, very partial. Like if my dad is a judge and I'm in a competition, I want him to give me a better score than I deserved. I want my talent to be terrible and him still be like 10. That was great.
But what it says is he Judges impartially. I don't like that he Judges or that he's impartial. According to each one's deeds. Also not good. Conduct yourselves with fear throughout the time of your exile. I don't think many of us read, oh, according to our deeds.
Sweet. Slam dunk. God, if God saw me, he would just know I'm the best. I mean, some of you, maybe you sat down and looked around the room and were like, pretty awesome compared to these people. Especially that guy. Like, you know, like maybe you did that.
Most of us, when we see that he Judges impartially according to our deeds, go, oh, this is not going to work out as well as I had hoped. Is he great on a curve? Like if he Judges. Let me explain to you how a good judge works. I use this all the time, but I think it's very clear. A good judge does not equip the guilty.
Right? That's what a good judge does. So let's say you're a doctor. You're a doctor and you're a good doctor. You save on average and it's documented. Three, four lives a week.
You're like house, but it doesn't take you as long to figure out what's wrong. You just walk in and you're like, oh, they contracted a disease that nobody knows about. Boop, give them that, they're good. There's no, like, you think it's that and then they get sick again, like in every episode. You're crushing it. But you have one little vice.
About every three months, you sneak into someone's house and murder them. At night, usually. So, okay, four to five lives a week. Some murders a couple times a year. Now, you stand before a judge and you say, judge, I can verify how many people I've murdered and how many people I've saved. And the people I've saved far outweigh the people I've murdered.
And the judge says, oh, go free. Because you're more good than bad. No. The judge says, guilty. Open and shut case. This was not difficult.
And if we call on him as father who Judges impartially and we're mostly good, mostly doesn't cut it. What it just said was, be holy as he is holy. How many of you want to stand before God and say, I'm just like Jesus? You know how loving he was? Same. You know how humble he was?
Same. You know how gracious he was? Same. You know how many times he sinned? You know how many times I've sinned? Same amount.
None of us. That is terrible news. That we have a God who is a judge and he Judges impartially based off of our actions and our conduct. And it says, fear him. We have a fearsome God who is big and who is capable of crushing us and sending us forever into an eternity without him. Jesus at one point says, don't fear men.
All they can do is kill you. And it's like immediately, Jesus, I think your perspective is different from mine because that sounds pretty bad. And he says, fear him who can kill you and after he has done that, can send your soul into hell. Fear him. And it's like, well, that does sound scarier. Now, the beautiful thing about this passage is that when it says fear, it actually doesn't mean be absolutely terrified of, be absolutely afraid of.
What it actually means is have an appropriate fear because God is fearsome. And one of the best ways I can think about this is we were growing up at different times. You know, little kids think that there's like monsters in their bedroom, like in the closet or under the bed or whatever. And so there were different times where we would call my dad and be like, there's monsters in here. And he'd be like, all right. So he'd come in.
He'd be like, where are they? Under the bed. Okay. And then he'd like check. And he'd be like, nope, not under there. Some in the closet?
Yes. And he would check and be like, nope, none here. And he would like make us get out and look. He would check the closet and say, see any monsters? Nope. All right, you sure they were here?
Yep. Are they here now? Nope. Okay, get back in bed. And then he would walk over and he'd cut the light off and go, see, we're okay. There are no monsters in it.
Shh. And you'd be like, what? He'd be like, shh, shh, shh. Under their back. He's like, there's one coming out of the closet right now. Oh, my goodness, he's humongous.
He's got fangs. He's got venom. He's got venom. He's got, he's going to eat you right now. And then he would cut the light on and be like, oh, no. It was our imagination.
There was no monster the whole time. And you're like, well, thanks. I'm not going to be able to sleep. That was way scarier than monster than I had invented. Thanks for inserting some of your imagination into mine. And so then he would leave.
And you'd get him again. They're back. And he would come back. And about the third time, this is what my dad would do. He would look at us and he would say, look at me. There are no monsters in here.
They are not in your closet. They are not under the bed. They do not show up when the lights are cut back off. Look at me. I am the scariest thing in this house. And you need to be more afraid of waking me up again.
There's an appropriate amount of fear for a Christian towards a fearsome God. He's still the one we run to when there's trouble. Does that make sense? Like he is fearsome. He is dangerous. He is holy.
He is completely set apart. And he is the one that we get to run to and call on as father. If you are not a Christian, you should fear him. And if you are a Christian, you should fear him. But you know that he's the one you run to as your father.
That's how that works for a Christian. And here's what he says. And if you call on him as father who Judges impartially according to each one's deeds, conduct yourselves with fear throughout the time of your exile. Okay, if you were paying attention to what we read earlier, this suddenly doesn't match up. Hopefully your brain tripped over itself a little bit. Here's what it just said.
You will be judged based off of your deeds. That God is a judge and he will sit before you and he will roll out the account of your actions and you will be judged based off of them. But what did verse 13 say? It says, It says, Eye cracks open and we walk before God to be judged that Jesus shows up and just says, Here's grace. Here's something you didn't earn. Here's something you don't deserve.
Here's something you didn't merit on your own. Here's something you weren't good enough for. You weren't religious enough for. You weren't moral enough for. Here's what you don't deserve here. Here's something you don't deserve.
Gives us grace. How does that happen? It's actually found in verse 18. And it's the reason why when there's a difference between culture and what we believe. What I actually like and what the Bible says. This is the reason why we'll obey.
Knowing that you were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your forefathers. Not with perishable things such as silver or gold. But with the precious blood of Christ. Like that of a lamb without blemish or spot. He was foreknown before the foundation of the world was made manifest in the last times. For the sake of you who through him are believers in God.
Who raised him from the dead and gave him glory so that your faith and hope are in God. The reason that our God Judges impartially and that Christians are given grace. Is that Jesus died in our place. And the word it actually uses is ransom. Which means to buy back a slave. Or to buy back a prisoner of war.
That we were enslaved to our passions. That we were enslaved to what we thought would bring us life. That we were enslaved serving sex and money and power and success. And that Jesus bought us back. That Jesus shed his blood on our behalf to pay for our debt. That we have a God who Judges impartially.
And that he impartially judged Jesus on our behalf. That he declared him guilty on our behalf. And that Jesus because of his sacrifice we get to be declared innocent. And when he shows up he brings us grace. That he swapped places with us. Do you know how beautiful that is?
Do you know why when I disagree with the Bible I can obey it? Because of that. Because there's freedom found in being set free by Jesus. That's what it says he did. He ransomed us. He set us free.
Some of you in here are chasing after your passions. Because you think that that is what brings freedom. You think that being autonomous. And being able to make your own decisions about what's good. And what brings life and joy. And what's right and wrong gives you freedom.
It does not. And here's why. There are always constraints on us when we make decisions. The goal would be to find the constraints that are the most freeing. You have to have some constraints to be free. That's how it works.
So a fish has to be constrained by water in order to be free. If I go to Logan's house who's my brother. And he's got a big fish tank. And I grab his fish and I say go free little fish. And I throw them in the backyard. That was not very nice of me.
To the fish and to Logan who paid for them. Because they are not free. They need to be in that tank or in the ocean to be free. And they're more free in some ways in the tank. Because nothing is going to eat them. And in the ocean they're free to be eaten.
And in some ways more free because they have more space. But the truth is there are constraints that offer freedom. And then there are other things that we pour ourselves out for. That do not offer us freedom but only offer us slavery. If you know how to play piano or you're gifted musically. And you spend day after day, hour after hour working on your craft.
Working on the piano. There are a lot of things you're going to say no to. And in some ways working to play the piano that way is going to limit your freedom. But eventually you'll be able to play the piano beautifully. And freely in a way you never would have been able to had you not constrained yourself. So there are constraints that actually bring freedom.
And the truth is as we run around chasing after our passions. Here's the difference between Jesus as king and anything else as king. Anything else as king. You serve it. For your life. For your joy.
For your hope. You sweat. You labor. You pour yourself out for it. So if money is your passion.
Success is your passion. It demands work. It demands your time. Your slavery. Your action. And here's the thing.
When you fail. It does not forgive you. When you fail. It does not pay your debt. And if you get it. It actually never satisfies.
Jesus. Jesus. Paid our debt. So that because we failed. He could forgive us. When we fall short.
He forgives. He took our place. And he does not demand that we work. To earn his favor. So that we have a God.
Who Judges justly. And that our conduct. Should be holy. As we pursue him. And at the end of our days. That does not matter.
For a Christian. Do you know how beautiful that is? Do you know how freeing that is? That I get to work. To strive. To be holy.
To be obedient. And I get to fail terribly. And I get to rest fully. Confidently. Assured. On the grace that will be mine.
When I show up before God. I will have no fear. When I walk in front of the king. I'll have some respect. And some reverence. But my hope.
Is fully set on Jesus. Not on my actions. Not on my ability to be good. Or moral. Or holy. And here's why.
As a Christian. I can obey. When I disagree. Because when Jesus died. For my freedom. He proved.
Once and for all. That he is not out to enslave me. That he is not out to steal my joy. But that he is good. He is for my good. And is ultimately.
Trustworthy. Y'all seen the movie Taken. Or Taken 2. Or Takthrina. They stuck the 3 in the middle of the word. So it doesn't say Taken anymore.
Have y'all seen any of these movies? With Liam Neeson's. Y'all know what I'm talking about? Now Liam Neeson's. Like. He.
Okay. So in the first movie. His daughter gets taken. Nobody saw that coming. And. He's talking to the guy on the phone.
And he's like. The guy's like. We got your daughter. I don't know. He says like. Give us money or something.
Like he's working out a ransom. Or he just says. We're going to kill him. And Liam Neeson says like. I will find you. I will kill you.
I have a very particular set of skills. Which does not include. Not having his daughter taken. Because this happens repeatedly. It does include getting her back. And he's like.
You can take her. All of you will die. And the guy on the other phone. Is like. Whatever. Okay.
Taken 2. Taken 3. If his daughter gets a phone call. Phone rings. She picks it up. I hadn't seen the other ones.
I got all I needed out of the first one. Let's just assume she gets a phone call. And he says. I don't have time. To explain everything. But here's what I need you to do.
I need you to. As soon as I hang up. I need you to set the house. You're in on fire. I need you to go get in the car. I need you to go to this gas station.
At exit 22. And then I need you to drive as fast as you can. After you've filled up all the way to Tulsa. And then he hangs up. If you are his daughter. What do you do?
You burn the sucker down. You get in the car. You get gas at exit 22. Whichever one he said. If you can remember what it was. And you drive to Tulsa.
Is that ignorance? Is that silliness? Are you a fool? Are you not free? No. You know something that trumps all of that.
And it's that your father is good. He's for your good. And he's trustworthy. And even if you don't have all the answers. It still makes sense. And the truth for Christians.
Is that we can forever. Look to God on the cross. The God of the universe. Who is willing to suffer. And die. And bleed.
His precious blood on our behalf. To rescue and ransom us. From sin. And guilt. And shame. And judgment.
And punishment. And we can forever say. That I don't know why this is a rule. I don't know why this is how he says marriage ought to work. I don't know why he says. This is how the family should be structured.
But what I do know. Is that he's good. And he's trustworthy. And he's for my good. And that has been definitively. And forever.
Answered on the cross. And I have no doubt. Am I intelligent? Yes. Do I think through things? Yes.
But at the end of the day. Do I know something that trumps. All of the other reasons I can come up with? Yes. And that it's the God of the universe. Died.
To ransom me. From slavery. And he is not out to steal my freedom. Because he's the only one who gave it to me. And he's not out to subjugate me. Because he's a good father.
Who I can trust. And who I can know forever is good. And for my good. That's Peter's reasoning. He says that we would be holy. And that we would follow God in obedience as children.
Knowing that he's ransomed us. Knowing that he cares more about your freedom than you do. Because he's already bled and died for it. And knowing that forever he is good. And for your good. And absolutely trustworthy.
And so when he steps in on an issue and says. I know you don't understand all of this now. But this is how this needs to work. You can say. I don't understand your reasoning. But I know that you're good.
And I know you're not out to get me. And I know you're not out to crush me. And I know that even if I mess this up. My hope is fully set on the grace that will be given. Not my ability to obey well. And that is what drives Christians to obedience.
Not fear. Trust. Not shame. Not guilt. Not punishment. The punishment has already been poured out.
And our God is good and for our good. And we can trust him. The band's going to come back up. And we're going to praise Jesus. That at the end of our days for Christians. That we can stand before a holy God.
That has called us to holiness and obedience. And we can have failed and failed and failed and failed. And we can stand before a holy God and be given grace. That our obedience does not save us. And that we have a God who cares infinitely more about your freedom than you do. And has proven that he is ultimately good for our good.
And infinitely trustworthy when he went to the cross. And bled and died to rescue us. And that calls us to obedience. And frees us up to be obedient without fear of punishment. And knowing forever that we have something that answers the question for us that we need answered. Does he love us?
Is he good? Can he be trusted? And the cross answers that. He does love us. He is good. And he can be trusted with everything.
And we may not get all the answers. And we may never agree with him in this lifetime. And we may die struggling and fighting to be obedient. And then we'll walk before him with our hope fully set on Jesus. Who is obedient in our place. And died to set us free.
Father we thank you. That you're good. And that you're for our good. And God we thank you that you're ultimately trustworthy. And we pray Lord that for all of the Christians in this room who are struggling. Fighting with you mentally.
Fighting with you physically. Struggling with themselves. Struggling with their passions. God we pray that two things would happen. One. One.
One. That they would be able to set their hope fully on the grace that is offered to them through the cross. And two. That that grace would propel them to obedience as they know. They know. They know that you're trustworthy.
And God for those in this room that are not Christians. We pray Lord that your sacrifice would be applied to their account. And that they would place their hope and their trust in you. And that they would quit chasing after passions that did not die for them. That will not forgive them and will never satisfy them. And that they will learn that there's hope and joy and absolute freedom found in you.
Because nothing in you is based off of our actions. But only off of yours. Thank you Lord. We love you. In Jesus name. Amen.
Elect Exiles
1 Peter 1:1-2
Transcript
Well, good morning. We're going to do something as we get started today, right where you are, kind of either some people in front of you or people on your row, maybe in the row behind you. I want you to talk about, just for a second, some areas where the culture, like our mainstream American culture and the church, don't line up. So just some, maybe some values, priorities, some issues going on right now, just where the church and the culture are just on two separate pages. Maybe there's some conflict or some frustration. So just talk about that for a second and we'll see what we come up with.
So you got about two minutes to do that. They have homework. This doesn't make a friend time. So just talk about stuff and figure out what you're doing... Thank you. Thank you.
Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you.
Okay, so just what's portrayed in movies, what's okay, what's not okay, values shown there. Yeah, absolutely. Divorce? Yes. Okay. So, and again, that goes in with purpose of marriage.
So is it primarily about happiness of the couple? Is it primarily about the flourishing of our nation and the family unit? Like what's there? So, yeah, that affects how we view divorce and marriage. And anything else? Anything else?
Right. Okay. Yeah. So just judgmentalism versus maybe the tolerance, intolerant kind of debate that's going on currently. And then we're all over the place. And so even just that short amount of time we're able to come up with, yeah, there's some areas where our culture is here and the church is over here.
We just, we don't mesh. We don't line up. And I mean, you can go from, so abortion, gender, sexuality issues, marriage, family, divorce, how we view power, how we treat foreigners, or as we graciously call them, illegal aliens or just illegals. Yeah. So how we treat the poor, how we treat the environment.
There's a lot of things that the Bible is going to say that affect how we view these things. And our culture is just going to be in a different area there. So, so absolutely. And the truth is that gap has continued to widen the gap between our, our culture and the church, our, our American culture and the church's culture, the church's values, priorities, beliefs has, has continued to widen the truth. The reality is this, your parents, grandparents, great grandparents, just kind of dependent on the, the, uh, generation we're talking to your parents, great grandparents, grandparents, whether they were a part of a church, believed that the Bible was God's word, followed Jesus or weren't.
They most likely lined up very similarly when it came to major values, priorities, when it came to views on sex and marriage, when it came to views on, uh, how we ought to, um, run a country in some ways. Like there's some, there's just some major, they were everybody in the, in the U S for most of the U S's history was playing off of the same Judeo Christian sheet of music. And that has changed that, that, that we all know that we're created by God and that that has implications on our lives has, has changed culture. And the church have continually drifted apart from one another. One, one, um, author I was reading, put it this way.
He said that where we find ourselves now in the U S is this, that we've been playing a cultural game of musical chairs. And in the last round, when the music stopped playing, the church tried to sit down and didn't have a chair. We got pushed off our chair and then we're doing that like awkwardly standing next to the chair, realizing we lost thing. We don't know to put our hands in our pockets. Are we supposed to laugh or look mad? Like we're, we're just kind of in this weird, we no longer have a seat at the table.
So when, when the culturally, the church used to hold a position of power, uh, and prominence and got brought in on social issues, got brought in on how we ought to view things, how we ought to set legislature, how we ought to handle schooling, how we ought to handle big social norms for our culture. The church used to have a seat at the table and doesn't anymore. The church doesn't anymore. That gap has continued to widen and the church, those who genuinely believe and follow Jesus are our minority in the U S less so in Columbia, even less so in South Carolina. But when it comes to the U S it's a minority.
Now you will hear people say the church in the U S is being persecuted. They're attacking us. No, no, they're not. They make fun of us. And sometimes we're an easy target, but what's really happened is the majority of our culture in the U S viewpoints have changed. They're no longer looking to scripture or this basic idea of Judeo Christian values to make decisions on social issues, to make decisions on schooling, to make decisions.
And so the church that used to have a seat at the table and doesn't anymore is frustrated. We're supposed to be in on this meeting. We're supposed to be in on this decision. You're supposed to counsel us when it comes to these. And we're just not invited to the party anymore. We're not being persecuted.
We just don't, we're a minority and we're not used to it. And that's going to continue to happen. The number of people who Mark none on religious preference is, is skyrocketing. And the number of people who Mark Christian is dropping. Now, a lot of that has to do with, they weren't actually Christians. They just knew they weren't Jewish or Islamic and they celebrate Christmas.
So I'm not Christian, but there's no benefit now to saying you're a Christian if you're not. So it used to be like when, when John F. Kennedy ran for president and it was a big deal that he was a Catholic and not a Protestant. And now coming out and say, I'm a Christian and I believe that there is a God who speaks and I, his word has implications on my life affects how you run a, a, a political campaign and it actually automatically gives you enemies. And there's less of cultural clout by just saying I'm a Christian because that gap has continued to widen. So most of us aren't going to face persecution.
They're not coming in here today to round us up, to beat us, to imprison us like they do in other areas of the world. I'm very thankful for that, but we are kind of made fun of. We, we do get mocked in mainstream entertainment and media. Um, our views aren't really understood. So you'll get in conversations with people and they find out I'm a Christian and like more than just a, Oh, I'm a Christian.
Cause I'm, I'm a U S citizen more of a, I'm an actual Christian who reads the Bible and believe it affects my life. They automatically, like, I can just feel that the conversation just got weird. So I met my neighbors and told them that we were planning a church and immediately it was like a lobster had crawled out of my ears. Like they, they were just like, Oh, and you could see them just like the gears in their head turning. And we were having a good conversation and they had said that they were excited that some people their age had moved into the neighborhood and they were like, what are y'all here for?
Why are you, you know? And I said, well, we actually moved here. We're going to be starting a church. And they were like, it was, they had no, like immediately felt alienated from us. Hadn't like, it's like, I don't even know how to talk to you anymore. I just feel like you're probably upset with me about things.
Like I, all I know about Christians is what I've seen on TV. And so I'm pretty sure you might be a bigot or, or a jerk. And in the least you're, you're being condescending to me. Cause I said a swear word earlier, like there's just this weird tension that's there. It's not uncommon for if you were on a college campus and you were a part of a random study group or you got put into groups and you're all getting to know each other. And someone said, yeah, I'm, I'm, I'm, I'm Islamic.
Like it means a lot to me. It's a, I'm devout. And there's a little bit of like, man, I appreciate that you really genuinely care about your faith and you're devout and that affects how you handle things. Now you might have some redneck in your group. That's like very offensive to that person. But for the most part, there's like an appreciation for you really care and believe these things.
And if you're like, well, I'm a, I'm a devout Christian. It's like, oh, good. I'm glad the bigot joined our group. I bet you think we're all going to hell. And it's like, uh, what? Y'all aren't proud of me for being devout.
Like why does, why am I suddenly? And there's just, there's that tension. I remember I was working at Sears before I got laid off and, um, I was talking to a guy who was while we were planting the church. And so I was working on a sermon and I said, I was working on a sermon. I was asking him a question cause I was working on a, on a sermon illustration. I said, yeah, so I'm reading I'm asking this.
I'm working on a sermon. And he said, what the, uh, he used the word I'm not allowed to use up here. He said, what the is a sermon? And I was like, oh, I'm going to open the Bible, read part of it. And then we're going to talk about it in the context of a church. And he was like, you're a Christian.
And I was like, yeah. He goes, you believe all that Jesus stuff. It's like, yes. And we were friends. But from then on, we'd be doing something and somebody would come in and be rude and they'd leave.
And he'd look at me and go, that guy's going to hell, right? Like he wanted me to confirm it. I'm the Christian. What's it say about rude people? Well, Leviticus says this, like he, he, he would say stuff to me, like something would be working. He'd be like, Hey, pray to Jesus about it.
Like, you know, it's like, and he didn't realize that like, but his view on me had changed and there's just this difference. He didn't understand what I, what I believe. I remember meeting a girl in Lynchburg when I was going to seminary there and working at Sears. We were meeting, we were just kind of talking a little bit, you know, we're working together and said, I was a Christian. I was studying at seminary. And she said, oh, and I don't remember her exact words, but it was something along the lines of, oh, so you believe that all homosexuals are going to hell.
And it was just like, ah, this conversation just increased in intensity. And just because I said, I'm a Christian, you've now have assumed things. It's just like we, and that's the way it works in our culture. Now, not rounding us up, not beating us. We are made fun of. We are misunderstood in some ways.
The church has been kind of whiny about it. And I don't think we should be whiny about it, but I do think we ought to learn how to, how to respond. And that's one of the reasons we're reading first Peter, because that's, that's actually who he's talking to now to be fair. And for the Christians in this room, and I know there's some people in here who aren't Christians, you're checking this thing out. That's beautiful, but I'm talking to the Christians. You realize what we believe sounds weird, right?
Like, if we're just going to be honest, y'all know that, right? Like, I've devoted my life to this. But when you're talking to someone who doesn't believe it, and you get in the conversation, it's like, yeah, okay, so the world didn't exist, and there was a God who did exist. Where'd he come from? I don't know. He just was always there.
How's that work? Beats me. He's God. He's really big. He breathed the world into existence, spoke it, named all the stars, named all the planets. This, this ever expanding universe, we know that he holds it in his hand.
He breathed it into existence, and everything was good. And, and then two, two humans ate from a tree. They were naked humans, and they ate from a tree. And then when they ate from the tree, they realized that they were naked. And, and that, that rebellion, because they didn't obey, because they didn't follow him and trust him in that relationship, that fractured the world so that ever since then, we've taken the good things that God has given us, and we've turned them into, into bad things, and we've used them for evil, and that we're all functionally evil, that we're born that way. I have a two-month-old son.
He's born evil. He would, he's small, but he's evil. I heard someone say that, that babies would kill you if they could, and I think that's true. There are times when it's like, I haven't fed him soon enough, and he would assault me. He's just too small. But we're born that way, and that, that this was a huge problem, and the God of the universe had wrath towards our rebellion, but he loved us.
So he became a human, a Jewish human, 2,000 years ago, who didn't ever raise an army, was never a king, never had a lot of money, never traveled outside of 50 miles around his home, and he's the most influential man in history, and that he died vicariously in our place on a cross, and it's his blood and his sacrifice that covers us, and that three days later, he didn't stay dead like all other humans throughout history ever have, but he came back to life, spoke to people, talked to people, and then he flew. That's what ascended, we say ascended because it sounds better. It means flew, returned back to heaven bodily. We believe that.
That's in there. He went back to heaven bodily, and he rules and reigns as king, and if we trust in his sacrifice, our sins, all of them, mine that were 2,000 years later, are covered by his sacrifice. And I get to be made right with God because of that. That God looks at me and sees Jesus, no longer my rebellion. When I die, I won't be judged based off of my behavior, but I'll be judged based off of Jesus' behavior. Oh yeah, Jesus is going to judge everyone.
And then I'll spend eternity in heaven with him as opposed to in hell, which is a giant pit of fire where you never die, and is actually the just deserving, what we deserve from a just God for our rebellion, and that we were saved not by our work, not by our goodness. And so people will say, wait, you mean to tell me that a terrible person could become a Christian right before he dies and that he'll be saved by Jesus? Yes. Is that fair? No. That's grace, and that's what we believe.
That we weren't saved by our work, we weren't saved by, and that we will spend eternity worshiping God in fellowship with him the way we were designed to from eternity past. And at some point, Jesus is going to return and destroy his enemies. He's going to ride a horse back to earth and destroy his enemies and set up his kingdom forever. I believe that. We believe that the Spirit of God indwells humans. I believe that.
But you realize if the Holy Spirit hasn't shown up and changed you and helped you believe that, y'all know that sounds weird, right? The reason I know this sounds weird is I have conversations with people who aren't Christians, and I see the faces they make at the things I say. They're like, wait, tell me this again. It's like, no, you heard that correctly. That's what the Bible says, and it's true, but it sounds weird. Now, some people will be like, well, I'm being persecuted at work.
Maybe you're just weird, though. And not just the normal Christian weird like the stuff we believe. Maybe you're just weird. Like, even Christians think you're weird. Like, when Peter later is going to say that we're strangers and exiles, he doesn't mean that we're strange necessarily like that we all wear white button-down shirts and tuck them into our jorts. Like, he doesn't mean that.
He doesn't mean that we have our own little Christian language, like Christianese. Y'all know we do this, right? Like, we say things like, I had a check in my spirit about not getting plugged in so that we could do life together and love on our city in fellowship. Hedge of protection, sword drill, traveling mercies. I see that hand. Hallelujah.
That's not what he means. That's not what makes us different. Here's the truth. We don't quite line up with our culture. We're a little bit strange. Let's go to 1 Peter.
And we're going to start reading. Peter's writing into this context. He's writing to a group of Christians who live in a culture that does not line up with Christianity. And he's writing into this culture to talk to them about how to live in that culture, in that atmosphere. So we're going to be in 1 Peter.
Let me give you a quick background on Peter. I'm a big fan of Peter. Peter was a fisherman. He was one of Jesus' disciples. So Jesus called him out of fishing.
Like he had just caught a whole bunch of fish. And Jesus was like, come follow me. You're going to be a fisher of men, which I'm sure Peter didn't quite understand. He's like, sure, sounds good. We're going to need bigger nets. But so Peter follows Jesus.
He surrenders everything to follow him. Peter is kind of the leader of the disciples. He's in the top three. Like there are times where Jesus had 12 disciples. There are times where he would just take three with him. And Peter seems to be kind of the leader of the disciples.
He's very vocal. His mouth gets him into trouble. Like he talks before he thinks, which I can appreciate. And he's a bit impetuous, which just means when he has to decide between like, what should I do? His usual response is go for it. And so there are a couple of times that he does really cool things in the New Testament.
We won't have time to read all these. And hopefully we'll see him at some point. But Peter, so Jesus comes walking on water at one point. And everybody thinks he's a ghost, which makes sense because it's night and he's walking on water, which humans don't do, but he's God. So he can.
And he's walking on water. And Peter says, they see him. And Jesus says, don't, don't forget. It's not a ghost. It's Jesus. He didn't actually say that.
That's not, wasn't a quote. That was a paraphrase. It's not a ghost. It's just me. And Peter says this, if it's really you. Okay.
Pause. Now, usually that's going to be followed by something like, what did I give you for your birthday last year? Like something that only Jesus and Peter would know. If it's really you, what was the advice you gave me last week? Like you got to prove it's not a ghost. You got to make sure it's actually Jesus.
What Peter says is, if it's really you, tell me to come to you on the water. And you know, Jesus had to be like, that's a beautiful logic, Peter, because a ghost can't say, come here. So Jesus just says, okay, come. And then Peter gets out and actually walks on water because Jesus allows him to. There are two people in the history of the world who have ever walked on water. Jesus, the son of God, and Peter, because he's impetuous.
Peter, Peter saw an opportunity to walk on water and was like, if that's really Jesus, he's walking on water, I want to get in on this. If it's you, I'm going to crush you with logic. If it's you, say, come here. Peter gets to walk on water. The other, my other favorite story of Peter, and then we're going to move on. We'll read what he wrote.
He's in jail in the book of Acts. They've just killed James, but Peter knows where he's going. He's trusted Jesus. He knows he's seen Jesus back alive from dying. So he's not afraid of death.
And he's in jail and he's sleeping like a baby. And then an angel comes to let him, to release him. So an angel shows up, busts open the doors, busts open his chains, tells him to get his gear on. Let's go. They walk out of the jail. The gates just open while the angel's walking.
And it says in the text in Acts, Peter thought it was a vision. Do you know how funny that had to be? Peter thought it was a vision. He didn't think this was really happening. Like, so he's following the angel, being like, taking it all in. This is crazy.
I wonder what this means. The gates open. They get outside. The angel disappears. How long do you think he stood there before he realized it wasn't a vision? You know they had to give him a hard time about this forever.
Wait a second. This was real? I waved to the guard back there. So that's Peter. He's a fisherman. He's kind of simple.
So straightforward in some ways. And he says some things that are confusing. But he actually, in 2 Peter, says that Paul writes things that are confusing. So Paul, we read some of his letters some. He's very smart. He had multiple doctorates.
Like, he'll say this, then this. And then this because of that. And this from the Old Testament. And that equals this. And Peter's like, this. This too.
So we're going to be studying through Peter for the summer. And he's writing to a group of people who are in a culture that they don't fit. The atmosphere is that they're Christians. They have foundational core values and beliefs that don't line up with the rest of their culture. And he's writing in saying, here's what it looks like for you to live in that context. So we're going to read 1 Peter.
I'm going to pray real quick. And then we'll start reading. God, we thank you that we have this letter. That your apostle Peter wrote as influenced and led by the Holy Spirit to your church. And that we get to grow as your church from it today. We pray, Lord, that you would bless our studying of this together.
That you would help us to grow in our love for you. And in wisdom and how to live in a context where we are becoming increasingly marginalized. In a culture that doesn't have the values and the views or the understanding that we have. That we might grow through your Holy Spirit and through your word to understand how we ought to live. We love you. We praise you.
In Jesus' name. Amen. 1 Peter, verse 1 and 2 is what we're going to look at today. So Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ. So they write who it's from at the beginning of their letters.
We sign at the bottom. They do it at the beginning. To those who are elect exiles of the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia. According to the foreknowledge of God the Father in the sanctification of the Spirit. For obedience to Jesus Christ and for sprinkling with his blood. May grace and peace be multiplied to you.
In those two verses, those two sentences, Peter sets the framework for what he's going to talk about through the rest of this letter. And when he calls them elect exiles, that's the understanding that he's going to have that he carries throughout. So let's take those two words and look at them for just a second. Elect means that they are chosen. And he goes through and says how? By the foreknowledge of God.
That God had a plan. That God chose them. As Ephesians is going to say, before the foundations of the world. That we've been chosen. That we've been saved and redeemed. That word elect is beautiful.
Because it means that you did not save yourselves. Which means that you cannot keep or lose your salvation. It's held for you by God. That he chose us. Not because we're special, but because he's good. That's what elect means.
That you are secure. That there is peace and security and hope in that word. In your position because of Jesus that is yours forever. That can't be taken from you. Can't be beaten out of you. Can't be stolen from you.
That you can't lose. It's yours. And then he pairs with it exiles. Other translations are going to say strangers, foreigners, aliens. And not aliens like E.T. Phone Home.
But aliens like foreign foreigners. And so what he's saying is you don't fit in your culture anymore. You aren't at home in this culture anymore. That you've been exiled from your homeland. Because you're elect. Because you're chosen.
Because your homeland is now heaven. Is now with God. Your place is now with God. You've been exiled where you are. And then he says specifically Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia. Which would be the same to us saying you elect exiles in West Columbia and Irmo and Columbia and Red Bank and Lexington.
It would be the same as him saying by the foreknowledge of God you've been chosen and exiled where you are for a purpose. And he calls them strangers. That we really just don't fit with our culture anymore. I was – that we're foreigners. I was watching a documentary recently. I think it was called Rise of the Planet of the Apes.
And it's about these monkeys that get really smart and learn how to use machine guns and ride horses. And so imagine that that happens or that like Skynet becomes self-aware. The two of you got that. Imagine that that happens and that we all have to flee the United States. That the – I mean like it comes on the news and the guy's like his hair's disheveled and he's like the monkey's got machine guns and we all got to pack up and go. And so let's say we head to Europe.
So some of us end up in Germany. Some of us end up in Spain. Some of us end up in Great Britain. Some of us are in France. We're now all exiles. You're now a foreigner.
Now there's going to be some things about culture that you understand. You may even line up with. There can be other areas where you just are like I just don't fit. Like I don't – my viewpoint here doesn't line up with them. So like if you end up in London, you're like yeah, I speak English.
But they're really snobby about how – what kind of English they speak. They say I speak American. But we can get along. We can understand each other. I can order food. But all the food here tastes like nothing.
They haven't invented flavor and never made it to this island. And there's some things that I can understand and get along with. And there's other things I just don't get. Some people made it to France. And you're like yeah, I moved here so I had to start smoking cigarettes. And they all work 30 hours a week and whine about it.
And I'm from the U.S. where if you don't work 50 hours a week, you don't care. Like you just don't even care about what you're doing. And so I just – I understand some parts and I don't line up with others. And that's the way it would be. And so what Peter is saying when he calls us exiles is you're in a culture now. But because of Jesus, your values, your core beliefs about things have changed.
And so you just don't quite fit anymore. I'm not saying you necessarily dress weird or you automatically stand out. But on core issues, on life-changing big issues, there are some where we just aren't going to line up with our culture. Where as a Christian, you just can't. I heard somebody put it this way that it would be like if you were watching a marching band. It's a big marching band competition, one of the biggest ones.
This is a huge marching band and there's one conductor wearing white gloves because he takes it seriously. He's doing this stuff. And everybody's marching in lockstep and they've got the little flag girls running around. I think that's what they're called. And they're running around doing stuff. But there's one.
There's one young lady with a flag and she's got headphones in. And she's listening to Party in the USA by Miley Cyrus. She's going to stand out. She's just doing her own thing. She's got her flag and she's just doing her own thing. Everybody else is in lockstep.
Everybody else is. And she's going to stand out. Now, it's not weird if you know what she's listening to. She's actually staying along with the beat pretty well. But she stands out because everybody else is looking to the same conductor.
And that's the church. That we're playing from a different sheet of music. And we're automatically going to stand out because there are just certain things that we believe, certain core values that have changed in us that don't line up with our culture anymore. And that gap is getting wider. So, as exiles, chosen by God, specifically placed here on purpose, how do we respond? How do we respond as exiles in a culture where we just don't fit anymore?
We're a minority. There have been three kind of, I think, maybe traditional responses. Three ways that maybe you've heard of or thought about or seen. Maybe if you hadn't even put these words to them. The first one is run. We're going to put it under that category.
The first way to respond as a minority, as a Christian in culture, is to run. And so this is where you basically, as a Christian, you remove yourself from culture. You avoid culture. So this is, you pay attention to what kind of movies you're going to watch or not watch. Like, you're just not going to take in everything that culture gives you. This is where homeschooling comes from, in some ways.
Comes from, for Christian homeschooling or Christian schools, is this idea of we need to have our own version of this. Like, we can't just go along with what culture is teaching, so we're going to have our own version. This is where, like, Liberty University, some of these schools came from where it was like, no, we're going to teach our own thing. We're going to do our own thing. This is where we see Christians a lot of times when it comes to Halloween. It's like Christians are like, no, no, no, we're not doing Halloween.
No, no. We're going to have a fall festival. And you can dress up and we'll give you candy. Oh, so Halloween. No, no. Fall festival.
Fall. Trunk or treat. Like, we remove ourselves. Like, end of the spectrum is like Bob Jones. Y'all familiar with Bob Jones? It's like a militant Christian school.
They have up, their campus is up in Greenville. My brother went there for a while, and if you've met Logan, you think, that makes sense. He seems like he should have gone to Bob Jones. But there are a couple of, two examples of this. One is, I think my grandparents went there, and I think my dad's older sister went there, and he told me this one time, that they had a rule that all of the female students had to wear skirts that came to their ankles. So that was the rule, that was the dress code, and you had to wear them on campus or off campus, came to your ankles.
And what happened was, those skirts became popular. And so Bob Jones changed the rule and said, now your skirt has to come below your knee, and you can't have the ankle long ones. So it wasn't about modesty. It was about avoiding culture. That if culture likes it, it has to be bad. While Logan was in school there, he was in a convocation, which is where they all get together or whatever, or chapel, and they announced that you were now, for male students, they were now allowed to wear blue jeans off campus.
And he said this surprised him, because he didn't know that was a rule. He's like, I've been wearing blue jeans everywhere. And he said, when it was over, he said there were people just sitting in the chairs like, dumbfounded, like, have we lost what we care about? Like, have we given up on the fight here? But that's the idea.
That's the idea that goes behind some of that is this, we've got to avoid culture. That if culture likes it, if culture says it's okay, we've got to automatically, by being Christians, move ourselves over here. And that's kind of the first option. And you see, that's Christian radio stations. We're going to have our Christian version of everything. We're going to make Christian movies.
And you're going to have to watch them because you're a Christian. I don't care that you don't like them. And I don't care that they're not good. You have to watch them. It is a Christian movie. We're going to have those.
And there's this idea that we've got to kind of run from culture. The second one I think that we see and we're hearing more of now is fight. And this doesn't necessarily mean physical, like, we're going to go start Texas, like, Jesus Nation in Texas. Everybody get your guns, which is also a form of run. So, like, that would be run. Like, we're all going to go to Texas.
We're going to have Jesus Nation. America. Well, not America anymore. Tex-merica. And we're going to be our own thing. And we're going to avoid all this nonsense.
And then fight would be when Texas Nation, the People's Republic of Texas, annexes Oklahoma. And it's like, we're taking you. You're a part of us now. But fight really is this idea that we've got to regain our seat at the table. That the church has to fight back. This is Jerry Falwell in the Moral Majority.
We've got to regain our voice. We've got to regain our position. We've got to regain the power that we had and the influence that we had. And the way to do this is through legislature. The way to do this is through lawsuits. The way to do this is through boycotts and showing how strong we are and how big of a market segment we are.
And there's this idea that we need to fight back. This is the stuff over Christmas. That there's a war on Christmas. War on Jesus. War on Jesus. And we've got to fight.
It's this idea that we've got to fight back to get our position back, to get our power back, to get our voice back. The third one that I think we're constantly kind of see as an option is conform. This is what we had in the thing. Run, fight, or conform. And conform is kind of the idea that if culture is there, why aren't we? Like if the rest of America thinks this is good, why does the church have to be obstinate?
And there are places where this shows up. Okay, so if we boil down how we do music on Sundays to the smallest element, it's going to be an acoustic guitar. Because for most of us, we can sing with an acoustic guitar. But Aunt Frederick, who's over here and they're planting a church in downtown Columbia, if they boil it down to the smallest element, it's going to be a keyboard. Because they can sing with a keyboard. Easily.
Like that's kind of, and that's just a cultural thing, and that's conforming some to where you are and who's there and how you do music style. There's a little bit of like, if culture is here musically, let's move there. There are other things like Rob Bell has come out and said, like when culture is here, our culture has already moved on, shouldn't the church catch up? Like if culture has already moved here on this big social issue, shouldn't we just go with them? Why does the church have to argue about everything? It's kind of an idea that we would smooth off the rough edges of the church so that we can fit well with culture.
And if y'all have seen that, y'all have heard that, run, fight, conform, you've at least seen it, maybe not under those words, they're not given as options, but you kind of see that in our culture. These are the options that you have as a Christian to be faithful, to navigate. Have you ever thought about and noticed that all of those are lacking? That as a primary model for how to live as a Christian in our culture, they all just kind of fall short. So Peter writes this, and he's giving us another option.
That's what we're going to study through the rest of 1 Peter. Okay, Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to those who are elect exiles, so intentionally placed where you are by God, of the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, according to the foreknowledge of God, which means that God put you here on purpose, has you where he wants you on purpose, in the sanctification of the Spirit, which means you've been set apart by the Spirit, for obedience to Jesus Christ and for sprinkling with his blood. All of that points back to the Old Testament when the nation of Israel became a nation. They became a people set apart.
They actually killed a bull, like a bull and a lamb, I believe, and they sprinkled them with blood to show that that sacrifice had paid for their sin and they were set apart to show the world what it looked like to be God's people on earth. Set apart by the Spirit for obedience to Jesus and for sprinkling with his blood. And the option that Peter's going to give us, what he's doing when he calls us exiles, and when he ends the book he signs off from Babylon, he's pointing back to the exile of the Jewish people when they were sent to Babylon. So what happens is, in the Jewish nation, Babylon shows up, conquers them, takes them to Babylon.
And here's what the Babylonians wanted. They brought, when they would conquer a nation, they would take all of the leaders, all of the powerful people, all of the artisans, all of the blacksmiths, anybody who did anything and was capable, they would bring them and they would put them in the city. And their goal was that the city would swallow them, that the Babylonian culture would swallow them. And what would happen is, they knew first generation, you're going to be your people group, so in this specific case, you're going to be Jewish. Second generation, you're going to be Jewish Babylonian, like you're going to have some Jewish viewpoints because of your parents, but you're going to be picking up on what Babylon's about.
Third generation, you're going to remember that you were, your parents and grandparents were Jewish, but you're going to be Babylonian. They wanted for them to conform, and that would actually make them into Babylonians over time, that they would cease to be a people. That's what the Babylonians wanted. So the Jewish nation, when they were taken off into exile, and we read about this in Jeremiah, and we're going to look at a passage in just a second, they wanted one of two things. We're going to start a Jewish ghetto. We're going to be as close to the city as we have to be, but we're going to be Jewish.
It's going to be a little Israel. Or we want to return to power. We want to return to our nation as we had it. We want to return to the position that we had. And so as far as they understood, their options were conform, run, start your own little ghetto, or fight. Somehow regain the power that you had.
And so Jeremiah writes into this, and this is what Peter's pointing us to. When he calls us exiles and when he refers to Babylon at the end of his book, at the end of his letter, he's pointing us back to this thing that happens in Jewish culture that was different, had never happened before. Jeremiah chapter 29, we're going to show it on the screen. I'm going to flip there and read this. This was the letter that Jeremiah wrote to the captives, to the exiles in Babylon. Verse 4, What God says is you're there on purpose.
Just like Peter says, by the foreknowledge of God, you've been placed in these places as exiles. Build houses and live in them. Plant gardens and eat their produce. Take wives and have sons and daughters. Take wives for your sons and give your daughters in marriage that they may bear sons and daughters. Multiply there and do not decrease, but seek the welfare of the city where I have sent you into exile and pray to the Lord on its behalf.
For in its welfare, you will find your welfare. This had never happened. What just happened when Jeremiah wrote that letter is he said that God says that you don't have to be in Israel for this to work. That you get to be living there for the good of those around you. You get to be living there. You get to stay.
Don't conform. Don't run away. Don't try to regain the power, but stay for the good of those around you. Stay there and live and pray and work and be a part of culture. But as a Jewish person for the good of the city.
And so when Peter starts this off and he calls us exiles, what he's saying is you've been placed there on purpose to be there as a Christian. And here's the option he's going to give as he walks through the rest of the book. He starts off by saying for obedience to Jesus and for sprinkling with his blood. Sprinkling means that we've been set aside and that we've been covered by Jesus's sacrifice and obedience. Can I help you all out? I want to hope this.
I want this to be really freeing to some people. And I hope it really messes up a lot of you. That's my goal with what I'm about to say. When it talks about obedience, I hope it frees up some of you. And I hope it messes with your head on a lot of you. I hope it really messes you up.
Obedience does not mean agreement. When it says obedience to Jesus, it does not mean agreement. So some of us look at Scripture and say, well, I don't agree with that. When I was growing up and my dad, who was a big and scary man, my option was obey. He didn't have to explain himself to me. We didn't have to agree.
So if my dad had rules like don't eat rocks, that rule is really easy to follow because I agree with that rule. And if he has a rule and he has to explain to me like, no, I've got to understand fully why I'm doing this and I've got to believe it before I do it, before I follow here, then I'm not obeying. I'm agreeing. Like if he convinces me and I say, okay, I do agree to that rule. I'll follow you. That's not following.
That's not obedience. It's agreement. Does that make sense? So when it says obedience to Jesus, let me free you up. That doesn't mean you have to agree with it. And let me mess up a lot of you.
It means you have to obey. So that the response that Peter is going to give us as we go through the rest of the summer is this. Don't run. Don't fight. Don't conform. Don't form.
Follow Jesus in obedience, suffering on behalf of those around you. Follow Jesus in obedience, suffering on behalf of those around you. That's what Peter is going to say. That's what he already said. That's what we're going to read as we go through the rest of the summer. That we're to follow Jesus.
Now, here's why all of those fall short. Here's why we can't run. Here's why we can't go start Texas America. We've been intentionally placed where we are because we have a message of hope and truth that we all are sinners deserving of wrath and we can be saved by Jesus. And if we leave when culture gets not lined up with us anymore, we fail to carry the message to those who need to hear it. We've been called to be missionaries where we are.
And if we leave, if we run from it, if we start our own Christian ghettos and have our own, everything is Christianized so that we're only around people who we're comfortable with, then we fail to be missionaries to our city. We fail to suffer discomfort and frustration and mocking on behalf of others. If we fight to regain power, we confuse the message of the gospel and we are claiming rights that are never given to us in scripture. And we fail to be good missionaries to our city, to suffer mocking, lies, difficulty for the good of those around us. And if we conform, if we smooth out all the rough edges, if we no longer call people to repentance, no longer say that you're a sinner in need of grace, no longer say that you need to repent, then we remove the message of the gospel.
And Jesus did not run. If he had, he would have stayed in heaven or he'd have shown up and started a little monastery. He didn't fight. Just so you all know, if Jesus fights, you lose. So if he had fought, that would have gone really terribly for everyone.
There is a fight in Revelation 19 that Jesus leads and everyone loses. He shows up wearing white. If you're going to fight someone and they show up wearing white, they're pretty confident about how that fight's going to go down, just so you know. So if you're the type of person that fights people and they show up in white, just probably just quit. If he had fought, he would have just, but he didn't. He wasn't here to gain power.
He wasn't here to become a king. He wasn't here to take over. And he didn't conform because if he had, they wouldn't have killed him. All of those, running, fighting, conforming is an effort on our part to remove the discomfort, to remove the difficulty, to remove suffering. And all of us as Christians have been called into discomfort and suffering for the good of those around us as we follow Jesus. Because we have a God who suffered for the good of those around him.
We follow Jesus who suffered for the benefit of those around him. Not for power, not for prominence, not for approval, not for comfort, not for control. He suffered for us. And so Peter is going to give us another option. Follow Jesus in obedience. Suffering, difficulty, hardship, pain for the good of those around you.
Just as Jesus did for us when he went to the cross so that we might have life. The goal of Christianity is not to remove ourselves from discomfort. The goal is to trust Jesus as we follow him into it. And so for the rest of the summer, we're going to be studying the book of Peter. And we're going to be looking at practically how do we do that? What does that actually look like when I go to work?
What does that actually look like in my neighborhood? In a culture where I don't really fit in, they're not beating me, they're not persecuting me, but I just don't fit like I used to. How do I love and serve and suffer for their good just as Jesus did? And not just try to run from the discomfort. Not just try to regain power. Not just try to regain control.
Not just try to seek approval so that no one's at odds with me. How do I follow Jesus in obedience? And as we go through the week, that's what we're praying for. That the Holy Spirit would begin to teach us what it looks like for us to love and serve and suffer on behalf of those around us. To grow us in our understanding of the gospel so that we'd actually be able to do that. Raz and Isaac are going to come back up and we're going to sing and make much of Jesus who is willing to suffer on our behalf.
That didn't seek his own comfort. That wasn't here for approval. Wasn't here to gain power. Became to suffer so that we might have life and hope and freedom. God, we thank you for your grace. We praise you, Lord, that through the cross we have been equipped to suffer.
That we are elect, that we have been redeemed and saved and made new by you. And that, God, in your wisdom and your plan, as you set us apart, you called us specifically. To West Columbia and to Columbia and to Columbia and to this area everywhere around, Lord, where you've placed us in jobs and homes and neighborhoods and schools. Where we might graciously follow you in obedience. And where we don't line up with culture where we might graciously suffer on behalf of those around us for their good and for your glory and for our ultimate joy. We love you.
We praise you. We ask that you continue to change us. In Jesus name. Amen.
Work, Enjoyment, and Savings (w/ QandA)
Transcript
Good morning. We're in our fourth week of our money series, just talking about money. We're actually wrapping everything up today. I am the type of person, and you probably know someone like me, that talks to the television. So I talk to my television.
I respond to characters. And I don't do this in movie theaters and stuff, but mostly if I'm by myself, I'm going to interact with what's going on. And so I'll – like if I'm watching a movie and something happens that is just unbelievable. So like the movie Shooter, where he's like a really great sniper, and they explain that to us. He's a really great sniper. And then later, bullets don't hit him.
They didn't explain that to us. So like he can shoot really well, but then like 30 military guys are shooting AR-15s at him, and he's just like sitting on a hill. And so I'm like, really? Come on. Are we serious right now? And then he blows up a helicopter and runs into the woods, and that's the end of the scene.
Like we don't even know what happens. Like so I respond to my television, and there are two things that I respond the most to that I'll talk to my TV the most. Like that's sports, football, the sport. I talk to football, and I will talk to TV preachers. So when I'm watching football or a television preacher, I'm going to be talking to my television a good bit.
So I will yell. Like if it's football, I'll be like, yeah, come on. Let's go, son, especially if there's like a really good defensive hit. Like I will jump up and shout, which annoys Anna, but like I've got to. I will complain about what people are doing. And then when I'm watching TV preachers, I do the same thing.
So if they're saying good stuff, I'm like, come on. Yeah, that's right. Preach, preacher. Like I don't really do that, but I do talk to the television. And mostly though I get really angry at TV preachers. And so we recently had a son, and I have been catching up on all of my middle-of-the-night television shows.
So I don't know. So maybe me and one other insomniac who like you have insomnia, you have a problem with sleeping, you watch the shows that I've been watching recently. So if you get up in like the first shift with our son, because he eats every three hours, you get to catch up on like late-night shows. So like the late show, the late, late show, the later than the late, late show. Like the – you get to catch up on those. If you get the second shift though, it's like 3.30, 4 o'clock in the morning, and nothing is on except for paid programming and television preachers.
I should watch paid programming, but I end up watching TV preachers. And if you watch TV preachers, you would assume 85% of the Bible is about money. Like that is what they talk about. So I'm watching a guy last night, and he has really cool hair. Because if you're going to be on TV and preach, you have to have really cool hair. It usually needs to start here.
It needs to be slick all the way back here. There needs to be some sort of throne that you and or your wife sit on or you and a panel of other people. And wife needs bouffant hair, and she needs to look – her face needs to look like she lost a paintball match. Like she's back here. There's usually a spinning globe. I don't know why there's a spinning globe, but on any of these shows, there's a globe that just slowly rotates in the back.
That's going on. And then what they do is they just talk about money. And they'll talk a lot about like sowing seeds and I didn't have any money and then I gave money and now I've got money. And look at my suit and then someone will come up and be like, I didn't have any money and then I gave money. And now God doubled that and then I paid back and he doubled that again. And now I'm super rich and that's what God wants.
And so if you watch them, you would assume that being rich meant that God loved you, God blessed you. Like if you are financially secure and stable, that is the sign of God's blessing. And that is incorrect. So having wealth can be a blessing and in the Bible it is a blessing. It is not the sign of God's blessing. And the Bible gives a lot of warnings against wanting to be rich, making that your hope, your aim, your goal in life.
So people react to that. They don't have TV shows because TV shows cost money. But the way they react is they say, no, you're holy and you're good and you love Jesus if you're poor. And that's actually a sign of God's blessing is to be poor and to give everything away and to eat dirt and crickets. And God loves you the most if you do that. And the more you smell because you haven't bathed, more holy.
Like that's like you have people that start pushing on this end. And the Bible also does not say that. It doesn't say that being poor makes you more holy. Actually, the Bible is going to kind of stand in the middle and give a lot of warnings towards wanting to be rich. And then give some teaching about that you're blessed if you're poor and that's okay. But there's not a rule of if you start having money, you have to give it all away.
There are times the Bible is going to tell somebody, yeah, you're rich and you need to give it all away. You're supposed to. But that's not the rule for all rich people. It's way more in the middle. And so what we're going to do today is we're actually going to spend some time. We're going to be in 1 Timothy chapter 6.
And we're going to look at just as practically as we can as we finish up this series. We're going to try to just run through some stuff really practically looking at money today. And then we're going to spend a little bit more time doing Q&A. So we've been having people send in questions about money. We're going to spend a little more time doing Q&A when we get finished this morning. But we're just going to take a minute to try to look at some real practical stuff when it comes to money.
So what we've been doing mostly for this series is we've been looking at more big picture. How should we view finances? So if I'm a Christian, if I say I believe this, if I say that I believe that Jesus was God who became a man, who lived perfectly on my behalf, who generously, blavishly poured out love and grace and gave up his entire life for me, and then is a king who rules over my life, that he rose from the dead, and he is the king of everything, if I say that is true, how does that affect how I handle my money? If I believe that there's an eternity, if I believe that my God is a generous God, if I believe that this is the truth, how does that affect my money?
And that's what we've been looking at. And today we're just going to try to kind of wrap up the series with some real practical teaching on how to handle money. And really what we've said in the first three weeks is give money away. And as Americans, we need to hear that. But you're not going to give all of your money away.
And so today we're going to spend some time saying, okay, what else do you do with your money? Like where does the rest of it need to go? And so that's where we'll be as we're in 1 Timothy, page 644, if your Bible looks like this. If you don't own a Bible, take this one with you. That's our gift to you. I'm going to pray real quick, and then we're going to hop in and read some in 1 Timothy.
God, we thank you for your grace. We thank you for your love for us. And we pray, Lord, that you would speak to us, that you would give us freedom and wisdom when it comes to handling money. And we just thank you for the time we have together this morning. We love you, praise you. In Jesus' name, amen.
So we're going to be in 1 Timothy 6, 17 through 30. Raz, two weeks ago, spent some time here. We read through this text, and so we're going to read through it again. I'm going to quickly kind of recap some of the stuff he said because we're going to be looking at it from a different angle today. But as for the rich in this present age, okay, I'm going to stop there for just one second.
What Raz did was he explained to us that on the sliding scale of richness, and I'm going to swap. So I was poor here earlier and rich here, but we're going to swap that. Now this side is rich. Now this side is poor. So on the sliding scale of richness, down here you've got the poorest person in the world, probably in a third world country, probably lives in a garbage heap and picks around for food in that.
That's a real thing of children in our world live in garbage piles and look for food. So that's far end down there. Far end up here is like you've got your LeBron James, and then you've got the guy who pays LeBron James, and then you've got the guy who – Microsoft guy, Bill Gates, and then you've got like Warren Buffett. They're down on that end. And all of us are somewhere on this sliding scale. And as Americans, we're more towards this side of the scale.
But mostly what we do is we stand in line this way, and we say, I'm not rich because this person has more than me, and that's our logic. I can't be handling my money poorly. Look at how this guy handles his money. And I can't be rich because look at what that guy has and look at what my neighbor has, and so I'm not rich. And so what Raz said was, first of all, that logic doesn't make any sense. It's the same as saying I'm not full because you ate more than me, or I'm not wearing any clothes because you have on more clothes than I do.
Like the logic does – it's not sound, that I'm not rich because someone has more. And what he said was we needed to turn around, look this way, and realize how well off we are, how rich we are. And so as he walked through this passage, he was just trying to help us all see that really we all need to pay attention. So when it says to the rich, not many of us are like, shh, he's talking to me. I'm super wealthy, guys. Be quiet.
Like not many of us do that, but the truth is we're actually all very well off, and as Americans, for the most part, are more wealthy than many other people, and so we at least need to all pay attention and learn what he's going to tell them as he talks about finances. So as for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty, which just means prideful, nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God who richly provides us with everything to enjoy. They are to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and ready to share, thus storing up treasure for themselves as a good foundation for the future so that they may take hold of that which is truly life. O Timothy, guard the deposit entrusted to you.
Okay, we're going to stop there. For some of you, that really bothers you if we stop in the middle of a verse. So you see the 20 at the front of that, and you want us to read to the 21. The verses were added later to be helpful. We can stop wherever we want, and we stopped at the end of the sentence, and we're okay to do that, just so you know. Those are just for reference.
That's not how Paul wrote it. He didn't write and go, you know what, I'm going to add a little 20 here. He didn't do that. He just wrote a letter. So we're stopping at the end of his sentence, which is, O Timothy, guard the deposit entrusted to you.
If you have struggled with, you know, you need to complete it, go ahead and read the rest of the sentence to yourself. I'm not mad at you. We're just not going to talk about it. The rest of the verse. So, okay, so Paul finishes this up, and he says, O Timothy, guard the deposit entrusted to you. And so what he's saying is, Timothy, God has given you a deposit.
He's made a deposit in your life. And that includes everything. So when he's talking to Timothy, he's specifically talking about some of the gifts he's been talking to Timothy about, the responsibilities he has as being a pastor of this church. That's why he's writing the letter. But he's also including everything that's been given to him.
And so he says, guard the deposit entrusted to you. And so here's the deal. Timothy will one day stand before God and have to give an account for how he handled what he had been given. And so Paul says there's been a deposit entrusted to you. Handle it well. Guard it.
Defend it. Take care of it. Be wise with it. And that includes gifting. That includes ability, talent. That includes his finances.
That includes everything. He's to guard the deposit entrusted to him. And here's what's really cool that we need to all be aware of. Timothy will be held accountable for what has been entrusted to Timothy. And you will be held accountable for what has been entrusted to you. And I will be held accountable for what has been entrusted to me.
And so that's life, health, skills, ability, talent, finances, everything. There is a day when we will stand before our maker and we will give an account for how we handled what he gave us. Because everything we have is grace. It's on loan. Like you didn't pick the parents you have. You didn't pick the genetics you have.
You didn't pick the skills you have. Like I could work my entire life and will never play an instrument well. It will not happen. I cannot clap and sing at the same time. I was in a gospel choir. I proved that publicly.
I showed the world I can do one or the other. I can clap or I can sing. I'm not doing both at the same time. It's not happening. I didn't know we had to clap until the very end. They were just like, all right, now we're going to clap and sway during these.
And I was like, I've only practiced the singing. I needed an entire semester to work on this. Y'all are terrible, terrible people. But we've only been given so much. I had a college football coach. We had meetings with our head coach every once in a while.
And so I sat down in his office and he said, Chet, you have done everything that you can do with the potential that God gave you. He just, God sometimes gives more people more potential. Thanks. I think. What my coach said was, Chet, the best you could ever be is a four. And you're a four, man.
You nailed it. And you will never play. You will be a four and you will be on the bench. And that's okay because there are some people on our team that God gave them the ability to be an eight. And they're a six. And that's better than a four.
That's what he said. That's how the conversation went. I read between the lines. I knew what was happening there. It was also in his conversation where he was telling me that I would not be receiving any scholarship money ever from them forever for any reason whatsoever. So, yeah.
So, just so you all know, I reached my potential. Just so you know. But for some, but like we'll be held accountable for what we have. So, some people are like, what we cannot do. Timothy will be held accountable for what he has, what he's been given. What he cannot do is say, I'm not held accountable for what I've been given because Paul has more.
What I can't do is say, well, I can't waste this because he's, look at what he has. Look at how he's wasteful. Like, then mine doesn't count. We can't do that. So, we can't look at someone who has more money, more talent, more ability and say that, well, what I do with mine doesn't matter because they have more. It doesn't make sense.
We are all going to be held accountable for what has been entrusted to us. And so, specifically for us today, we're going to talk about money. That verse means everything. It is definitely more than money. It's not less than money. And since this is a series on money, we're going to talk about money, not your ability to play guitar or sing or serve or dance or run or whatever other talents you have.
And I don't know why all those are physical, looking at a spreadsheet. Whatever talents you have. We're not talking about those. We're talking about money. So, all of us will be held accountable for how we handle money. So, what we're going to do is take, as helpful as we can be, we're going to take a second to look at how we can handle money.
And so, we don't usually do this, but we've got props today to be helpful. I was really tempted to just stay behind the wall and talk for a little while, but that would have just been weird and only entertaining to me. So, these are five buckets on where your money can go. Taxes is one place your money will go. And we're going to talk through all of these. Debt is another place your money will go.
And some of you are already nodding. I can't see you, but you know. You know about that. You're nodding. Your heart is nodding. You know what's up.
Are these centered? Because I don't want to, like, make someone not be able to pay attention the whole time because they're off center. And I'll keep referring to them if you can't read the labels. So, this is a bag of golf balls, but it represents money. These are golf balls of money for everyone in here. This represents you will only ever make a limited amount of money.
You will only ever this month make a limited amount of money. You have a limited amount of money that will pass through your hands. And one of the things we've talked about is that everything has been entrusted to you by God, and you will be held accountable for how you handle it. However big your bag of golf ball money is, you will be held accountable for it. So, some of us need to be really excited. I'm kind of glad that my intelligence is where it is, and my amount of money I'll make is where it is, and my ability to play football is where it is, so I just have less to mess up.
I'll be like, yeah. I reached my potential. It was a three. Wasn't that great? Like, I had less to do, less to go for. So, some of us need to be real excited.
You're really mad you don't make a lot of money. Be happy. You have less to mess up. Okay, so, taxes. We will only talk about this for a second. These are five places your money will go.
They will fit into these buckets. Taxes, debt, saving, giving, and lifestyle. So, and every, that's it. That covers everything your money will ever go to. So, taxes. Some of us don't make much.
We're not going to pay much in taxes, but we have to pay taxes. Some of us make more. You will pay more in taxes. But you're going to pay taxes. The government is going to get your taxes from you. You do have one option if you really want to stick it to the tax man.
Again, don't pay your taxes. Then you'll get arrested. And then other people's taxes will have to pay for you. You'll get three meals and a bed. And you will doubly stick it to the tax man. Otherwise, you're going to pay taxes.
That's how that works. So, we're not going to talk about that anymore. The next one is debt. First of all, let me say this before we get into debt. Here's the first rule when it comes to handling money well. And we're just trying to be as practical as we possibly can be.
Rule number one, make a budget. Some of you need to be writing that down. You don't make a budget because you don't write things down. Now would be a good time to start writing things down. Write down, make a budget. Here's why you need to make a budget.
You will be held accountable for everything that has been entrusted to you. You will be held responsible for it. Now, the best way to begin to plan on how to handle it is by having a budget, which is just where you write down where your money is going to go. If you are in this room and consistently you get to the end of a month and you think, where did all of my money go? You need to make a budget. Because you either tell your money where to go or you will wonder where it went.
Those are your two options. You're either going to tell your money where to go or you just will be like, what? Where did I spend my money? And then eventually you start planning a budget and you're like, how much money did I spend at Taco Bell this year? Yes, a lot. That's really personal.
I'm just confessing. I spend a lot of money at Taco Bell. I like that place. Okay. So make a budget.
Have a plan. Write something down. It's very simple. At the top you will write down how much you make and then you will write down how much you have to spend and that's really it. You'll start walking through that. Some of you are like, I don't make enough money to have to make a budget.
All you really just said was, making a budget will be very, very easy for me. That's what you just said. So if you think, I don't make enough money to have to make a budget. No. You just said, making a budget is easy. Okay.
This much money. Rent. Food. I'm done. I did it. My budget is made.
The truth is this. Some of us think, I don't make much money and I don't handle it well now, but I will handle it better later when I get more. That's not how that works. Not really how that works with anything. So we as Americans believe that.
I'm a terrible boyfriend. I'll make a great husband. There's no logic in that. You will just have more to mess up. You will just be a terrible husband. That's how that works.
I've said this before, but girls, if you're dating a guy and he is a terrible boyfriend, do not think that marrying him will fix that. You will just be married to someone who is terrible and that will be your fault. Okay. That was for free. So make a budget.
Make a plan. Handle your money. Pay attention to where it's going. Tell it where to go. So that's step one when it comes to money.
Okay. Debt. The goal with debt is that we would not have any. The goal with debt is to get out of debt. That's the plan. So there are a couple of different types of debt.
Most of us can't pay outright for a house, so we'll get a mortgage. That'll put us into debt. Now, a house is different in some ways because it is a, and the word has just left my brain. It's an asset, but it's an appreciable asset. Thank you very much. That's the word I was looking for.
It's an appreciable asset, which means that if you buy a house now for $100,000 and 10 years later you sell it, it should still be worth $100,000 or more, which means that at any point you don't get upside down in it most of the time. And being upside down just means that you owe more on something than it is worth. So if you had to sell it because the mafia was after you and you had to move and you had to sell and run away, you couldn't because you owe more than it's worth. Does that make sense? But a house is an appreciable asset.
So housing debt is one thing. The biggest problem for us as Americans is consumer debt, which is where we go into debt to buy things that we can't afford for our lifestyle. Our lifestyle bucket consistently just pours itself into our debt bucket, just so you know. So you have a limited amount of money and you're trying to decide what kind of pants am I going to wear. So you have an option for Wranglers from Walmart.
You could go with pants from Old Navy and that's going to cost you a little bit more. Or you could go with something from Buckle. And then if you went with pants from Buckle, you don't have that amount of money. So what you're going to do is get a credit card that just says, I don't own money, but I will in the future probably. And so then you just pour a bunch of money in here. Some ladies get, what are they called?
Credit cards at retail credit cards. And then you think, oh, I need to get this now because it's on sale. And so you pay interest, which is money for nothing other than just having something now on something that's on sale. And so you take something that would be cheap if you had the money and you make it more expensive over time because you put it in your debt pile. Does that make sense? So the goal is get out of debt.
Now, student loans. Should I just put the whole? Okay. Student loans. We're done. That was it.
Y'all have a good day. Some of us have student loans. And here's the thing. We're Americans. The average American has about $15,000 worth of consumer debt. And then you start adding on student loans and medical bills and different things.
This is not feel guilty, feel shame. It is make a plan, make a budget, and let's work to get out of debt. If you are choosing student loans, like if you haven't made that decision yet, consider going in-state, consider going public, not private because you are going to add on extra debt that really isn't going to help you too much in the future when you can get the same kind of degree somewhere else cheaper. That would be my advice there. And don't use student loans to pay for expenses if you can help it and get a job. Otherwise, though, we have debt.
So the goal is make a plan to work to get out of it. Don't assume I'm going to be in debt forever. Psalm 22, 7, Proverbs 22, 7 says, The rich rules over the poor and the borrower is slave to the lender. Some of you are working 40-hour-a-week jobs just to pay the lender, which means your job isn't so much for you as it is for the person you owe money to. You are a slave to the lender. That's how it works when we borrow money.
In some small fashion, we become a slave to the lender. And as Christians, we're supposed to be slaves to Jesus, which means that we shouldn't be in so much debt that we're not freed up to move and to do what God asks us to do. Not freed up to, if he tells us to go be a missionary in another country, that we can't because we have so much debt. So the goal would be get out of debt. Now, be honest with your community group about this. Be real with where you are.
We have people in our church family who are good with money. They know math. They think through things well. They can do spreadsheets and magical things with computers. And so we actually can help do financial counseling or have somebody from our finance team sit down with you and just help you make a budget. Like we want to be as helpful as possible.
But the goal with that would be to get out of it if you can. Savings. Okay. Savings is one of these where it's, we kind of want to stay in the middle. You can't go too far one side or the other. So here's the thing that you need to know.
Saving money is okay and smart. Proverbs 21. Yep, save some money. That's number three. And we can go back to that in a second. Proverbs 21.20 says, Precious treasure and oil are in a wise man's dwelling, but a foolish man devours it.
Which just means that it is smart, wise, to save up. Because you're going to have emergencies, you're going to have problems, and it is foolish to just use all, to have your budget match your income. It is helpful to save some money. So, really practically, if you are in debt, pay minimum payments until you can get something into savings. Get an amount into savings so that if you get a flat tire, if your washing machine breaks, you don't have to go into more debt to pay for it. So get something into savings so you can handle emergencies so that you can then begin to work on your debt, and if something comes up, it doesn't derail you.
Have something in savings. And here's the thing. Timothy says this, and I think this is really beautiful and helpful when it comes to thinking about savings. Talking on verse 18, talking about the rich. They are to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and ready to share. Which means they have finances ready to share.
And then he says this, thus, so by being ready to share, storing up treasure for themselves as a good foundation for the future. Okay, what is storing up treasure for yourself for the future? I'll give you a hint. It's saving. That's what storing up treasure for yourself for the future is. That's savings.
That's all that is. So what he says is, people who have money, the part of the purpose of saving is to be ready to share. So that when someone in your group needs help, someone in your community group, someone you're in life with needs help, you hold your savings with an open hand. For people who have an emergency and you don't have savings, credit card is not your first option. Church family is. Our church is.
That's part of the reason we pull our money together is to help each other. It's part of the reason your community group exists. So don't just put it on a credit card, go talk to somebody. We should have people who save with an open hand ready to share. He also says this, verse 17, as for the risks in this present age, charge them not to be haughty nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches. Perfectly good to save.
Don't put your hope there. Don't have your life there. Don't have all of joy and purpose of life is in savings. And also for couples, saving is not automatically more holy, just so you know. So some of us feel really self-righteous because we like to save money and our spouse likes to spend money.
Both of them can be very selfish, self-motivated, chasing after what makes us feel good. So someone likes to be able to look in the bank and see money and that makes them feel comfortable. And someone else likes to wear shiny shoes and that makes them feel comfortable. And we're both chasing after the same thing. We just have a different motivation. But we should save some and we should save with an open hand and that's okay.
Okay. Giving. This is what we've talked about for a lot of weeks. We're going to skip over, but that's just, we're going to come back to it, but that's just meaning that you give money away. Doesn't help you. Doesn't go to you.
That's giving to the local church, giving to friends, giving to people who need help. Like some of your money is just not going to terminate on you. That's giving. Everything else goes into this bucket. The lifestyle bucket. And so some of us say, well, I really just pay my bills.
Yes. But you, through your lifestyle, have chosen what type of bills you're going to have. Does that make sense? So when you buy a house or rent a house, you're choosing what kind of life am I going to have? What kind of house am I going to have? What's my mortgage going to look like?
How big is this apartment going to be? What kind of internet am I going to have? Am I going to have Netflix? Am I going to have cable? Am I going to have direct TV? Am I going to get the Hoppa?
Like what's the plan? What am I choosing with how I'm going to live? Where am I going to get my purse? Walmart. Dugan and Burks. I don't know if that's the name, but Dooney.
Maybe her name's Dooney. Dooney and Burks. What's the one with all the really weird patterns on it that looks kind of awkward and like super colorful? What? Louis Vuitton and Prada. So like, yeah.
Where's that coming from? Like I asked Anna this stuff yesterday and I don't remember any of the words she said. Sorry. I should have been paying more attention. So, but like we make lifestyle choices. What kind of car am I going to drive?
Does it get me to and from work? Or does it tell everyone I'm awesome as I get to and from work? We're making lifestyle choices. Does that make sense? So everything else is going here.
So here's what you need to know. Question your choices. Jesus says that life is not found in the abundance of possessions. And when he says that, he is talking to Americans because we believe that. Millions of dollars are spent every year to get us to be here and to be here and to know that that's what makes us okay. That's what makes us good.
That's what tells the world we're fine. That's what communicates to the world who we are and what we care about and what we value. And that's how people know you. And he says that life isn't found in the abundance of possessions. Life isn't there. That's not where joy and freedom and fulfillment come from.
So, when it comes to the lifestyle bucket, the fourth thing we need to know is we think about money. So we need to make a budget. We need to get out of debt. We need to save some. We need to plan ahead, know that there's going to be a rainy day. There's going to be some problems.
We need to provide for ourselves and we need to enjoy. I'm going to read you all one of my favorite passages in Scripture that I just think is great. This is in Deuteronomy. So it's in the Old Testament law, Deuteronomy 14, and it just kind of shows us some of God's heart towards why he gives us things. You shall tithe, which means 10%, and it means set aside for God, for his purposes. You shall tithe all the yield of your seed that comes from year by year, from the field year by year.
This is Deuteronomy 14, 22 through 26. I'm just going to read through it really quickly. You don't need to flip there if you want to. Write down the reference. And before the Lord your God, in the place that he will choose to make his name dwell, so this is before Jerusalem, but that's where the temple is, you shall eat the tithe of your grain, of your wine, and of your oil, and the firstborn of your herd and flock. So meat, wine, oil, grain, that you may learn to fear the Lord your God always.
So part of tithing was to enjoy it for the purposes of fearing God, knowing that he's the one who provides. But then he keeps going and it gets really cool. Fear the Lord your God always, and if the way is too long, so you live too far away from Jerusalem for you, so that you may not be able to carry the tithe, which, like, I have a ridiculous amount of wine and grain and goats that I'm going to have to take up there. When the Lord your God blesses you, because the place is too far from you, which the Lord your God chooses to set his name there, then you shall turn it into money, and bind up the money in your hand and go to the place the Lord your God chooses and spend the money for whatever you desire, oxen or sheep or wine or strong drink, whatever your appetite craves, and you shall eat there before the Lord your God and rejoice you and your household.
That's cool. God says part of your money, part of the reason he's given you your money is to enjoy. He says bind it up, take it, go before him and in worship, eat, celebrate with whatever you desire. Oxen, sheep, wine, strong drink. Some of you are like, he told them to buy wine. What verse is this?
Like, I'm quoting that to my grandmother. Like, how's college going? I've been worshiping a lot. Sorry. What he says is that part of how you worship, part of how you celebrate, part of how you, you trust God and rejoice is by taking what he's given you and using it to celebrate, using it for enjoyment. So let me tell you this, part of your budget, even if it's very small, needs to be set aside for the purposes of enjoying it with worship.
So not just enjoying the thing itself, but letting it roll up and worship for a good God who provides for you and who invented that thing. God, creator of the universe, invented flavor. He made steak delicious on purpose. He made bacon more delicious and then he gave someone the idea to wrap bacon around steak. Can I get an amen? Somebody say praise the Lord.
This is real. Now, that's a real thing and we should sometimes order a steak and enjoy it and celebrate that we have a good God who blesses us, who we can trust, who even when money fills really tight, we should set some aside to enjoy, to celebrate that we have a good God who provides and cares for us. Some of us feel like we can't enjoy our finances because we're so worried and that's why he says, no, set some aside and celebrate and rejoice before me and enjoy it because I'm a good God who provides and takes care of you. That actually is in this passage that we read earlier in 1 Timothy. It says, verse 17, as for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty, not to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God who richly provides us with everything to enjoy.
Which means that some of us, because we're unwilling to enjoy things, are putting our hope on riches and not on God who's provided you with the ability to enjoy something. Some of you are now going to pull that out on your spouse. See? I'm just worshiping. I'm just loving God. Like, I'm just, that's why I want to, like, and maybe you should.
Maybe y'all should have a discussion about the ability to enjoy your finances. Now, that probably was really helpful for two people who don't feel like they can enjoy their money. For everyone else, because we're Americans, that's not the goal of life. It's not just to enjoy, not just to celebrate, but we do have a good God who invented amazing things and invented flavor and enjoyment and roller coasters and all of that for us to enjoy and to celebrate and we should set aside money sometimes to do that. Should be okay with that. He invented gluten because he's a good and loving guy and you should partake.
So those of you who aren't actually gluten intolerant, stop promoting this gluten-free nonsense. I was at Raz's house the other day. He's gluten intolerant. He said, you want a cookie? And I said, sure, because I know what cookies taste like. And then he handed me a gluten-free cookie and I was like, this is not a cookie.
I don't know what this is and I'm very, very sorry for the way you have to live your entire life. So we have a good God who gave us things to enjoy and that's okay and we should. Now, this bucket, this one is the fun bucket. This is the one where a lot of joy is found in giving things away. And so, what we need to know, the last thing we need to remember and to hold, and this is what we've been talking about this whole time, is we want to give as much away as possible. We want to give as much away as possible and what I don't mean by that is wait till you're done with your whole budget, wait till you get to the bottom line and ask, how much of this can I give away?
No, when we set a budget, some of it needs to be towards saving and a lot of it needs to be, I want to make certain lifestyle choices so that I can give a lot away. Here's the difference between you and your neighbor if you are a Christian, just so you know. Your neighbor, for the most part, is going to be operating with these four buckets. Lifestyle, debt, taxes, saving. And there will be some giving. But for a Christian who knows that everything has been given to us generously from a lavish God, we automatically have places we want our money to go that our neighbors don't.
So if you live next to your neighbor and he makes the same amount of money that you do, it's quite possible that you should look like you make less because you automatically have places you want your money to go. You automatically because you know in response to God's generosity you have places where you want your money to go. And this is where you get to plot on people. This is where you get to have a lot of fun. This is where you get to find out about a need and sneak over in the middle of the night and stick money in somebody's mailbox. Do you know how fun that is?
This is where you get to send a certified check in the mail so it just shows up. There's no way like they just Wells Fargo sent me a check. Like what? Why would Wells Fargo do that? Like this is where you get to just go pay for things for people. This is where you get to just this is where you get to send some of your money for God's mission.
Some of you will never step foot in Africa. Some of you will never learn another language. Some of you have tried. It's not going to happen. You're American. You speak American.
You don't even speak English very good. You speak American. That's the way it is. But, so you're never going to translate the Bible into another language for a people group that's never heard it but you can actually send some of your money and get to be a part of that. You can actually send some of your money with a missionary and get to be a part of everything that happens in that country and when you get to eternity part of your money went ahead to that. You actually got to as Paul says here verse 19 thus storing up treasure for themselves as a good foundation for the future so that they may take hold of that which is truly life.
So what he says there is he's kind of a play on savings because he's telling them to save for the purposes of giving it away and what he says is that by giving stuff away that's actually a better savings account. You save it for a better future. You have a better savings with a better treasure for yourself for a better future and he's talking about eternity and some of us need to start sending some money on ahead to that better savings account. I'm going to tell you a story about a guy named John Wesley. John Wesley started like that's where the Wesleyan church comes from and the Methodists and I just wanted to tell you a little bit about what he did and this is the idea of giving as much away as you possibly can.
In 1731 John Wesley started doing ministry stuff and they paid him 30 pounds which is like English money and back in the day that was enough to live on but for our sake because we're Americans and we don't use pounds and the exchange rate has changed a lot so that 30 pounds I don't know buys you like a cheeseburger now. We're just going to say $30,000 because let's assume that's enough for him to live off of and we're just going to keep the ratio that way so where it's 30 pounds I'm just going to have three zeros and call it $1,000 so that we can actually pay attention to what's being said here. So they paid him $30,000 he decided looked at his budget looked at his lifestyle and decided he could live off of 28 so he gave two away $2,000 away that first year. The next year his salary doubled to $60,000.
So he gave two away $2,000 away that first year. The next year his salary doubled to $60,000. How sweet is that raise? Like your boss calls you in and they're like we're going to give you a raise this year we're going to keep up with inflation no your boss calls you in and says we're doubling down on you like what? That sounds great.
Most of us though would have our budget our lifestyle begin to expand to our new income. What he did was he was like well I can live off of 28 so the next year he gave away $32,000 over half of what he made he gave away do you know how much fun that would have been? Think of what the stuff he could do with it like he doesn't make a whole lot
Of money but now he's being able to go hey you're going on that trip yeah let me let me just pay for that oh you're going to go there and try to plan a church yeah let me just pay for your salary for a year like that's cool the next year they moved it up to 90 he still was like well I can live off of 28 so he gave away
62 In his lifetime he got to where he was making 1400 pounds so adding three zeros that's 1,400,000 he never got much over his lifestyle being 30 pounds he towards the end of his life was giving away 1,370,000 of a 1,400,000 salary now how much fun would that be because we believe no no no the fun would be with the boat that you got and the fun would be
With your beach house and he said no I don't want a whole bunch of stuff I want my money here I want to send as much ahead as I possibly can I want to leverage as much as I can possibly can he actually got contacted by the tax service because they just assumed he was under reporting his property tax because they saw his income and were like there's no way you only own the stuff that you're talking about so they actually
Contacted him and had to question him a little bit here's the thing this is where the fun is this is where the joy is so ultimately as Christians we want to try to get this one gone so that we're just working with these four we want to enjoy celebrate Christians aren't supposed to be unhappy grumpy people just so y'all know
We're supposed to throw the best parties like Jesus showed up to a party at Cana and he made the party better that's how that works Christians should throw great parties Christians should throw great parties I'm just saying that we should enjoy we should celebrate like we have
A son every time he laughs I don't smack him and say stop it God hates happiness we don't do that that's not how that works we're supposed to enjoy but we're supposed to make intentional lifestyle decisions so that we can put as much here as we possibly can we should save with an open hand we should pay
Taxes and not go to prison that's how we ought to handle our money as Christians we ought to have a budget we ought to have a plan because we will be held accountable for it now just because we always do this flip over to Ephesians chapter one I want us to help us see one more thing as we finish up our series
On money we're going to read from verse 3 to verse 14 and then I'm going to help us see how the gospel the truth about who Jesus is and what he's done for us impacts our money on both sides and I'll explain what I mean by that so we're going to read through this really quickly it's just a
Really awesome passage blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ if you have one of these Bibles on page 633 verse 3 through 14 blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who has blessed us in Christ with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly
Places even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and blameless before him in love he predestined us for adoption as sons through Jesus Christ according to the purpose of his will to the praise of his glorious grace which means he just poured it out on us we didn't earn it
With which he has blessed us in the beloved that's Jesus in him we have redemption through his blood the forgiveness of our trespasses that's our sin according to the riches of his grace which he lavished upon us in all wisdom and insight making known to us
The mystery of his will according to his purpose which he set forth in Christ as a plan for the fullness of time to unite all things in him things in heaven and things on earth in him we have obtained an inheritance having been predestined according to the purpose
Of his will who works all things according to the counsel of his will so that we who were the first to hope in Christ might be to the praise of his glory in him it affects our money on both sides which means
That as Christians we have an inheritance we have a salvation we have a better home that we're going to and that absolutely affects our money we have a generous God who lavished everything on us and that affects how we
See our money how we handle our money and what we believe it's for and how we handle our money will not save us will not justify us will
Not let us stand before God and say look at how well I handled my money I'm okay so we have a lot of freedom there aren't hard and fast rules on a
Lot of these things we have freedom to trust God and to know that if we mess up we get to repent and that
We've been saved by Jesus not by our ability to be smart with money we should try we will be held accountable for it but
We get to repent and we're saved by Jesus so there's a lot of freedom when it comes to money there's not a whole lot of
Tension and am I doing this right am I doing that wrong am I going to mess this up is he going to be
Mad at me we've been saved by how we see it but it also isn't used with this really clenched fist and this really
Terrible fear that we have a good God who wants us to enjoy things who's provided for us and we get to rest in
His ultimate sacrifice for us on the cross I'm going to pray and Matt is going to do Q&A to finish up this series
God I thank you for your grace thank you for how wonderful you are to us I praise you Lord that you made things
Good and enjoyable on purpose and I pray Lord that you would help us all to grow in wisdom and how to handle our
Money for your glory and for the good of those around us and for our joy we love you we praise you in Jesus
Name amen one more thing I will say questions on saving or giving or anything talk to us we do counseling on money and
Different stuff like that it can be really helpful as you try to think through some stuff part of the reason we do a
Song after the message part of the reason we are not doing that is the majority of our questions that you guys sent in
Were actually in this category and so we wanted to if you ask the question and you feel like we didn't answer it well
Or didn't go into the specific thing that you were asking just come and talk to us afterwards we'll try to clarify and go
More specifically into your situation but we do want to answer as best we can for everyone also if we say something that you're
Like I don't know that I agree with that don't but at least we know that we've clarified okay so I'm going to kind
Of take us through our questions and we've got a good bit so I'm going to walk through it pretty quickly all right we've talked a lot
About giving does serving count towards that or does it have to be money okay so serving and giving aren't like opposed to one
Another we are all supposed to do both when we should relinquish the things that we own that we get really attached to for
Some reason most of us seem less attached to our time and more attached to our money and so sometimes we say stuff like
I serve so I don't have to give and we're actually just defending our money and so the same way we tell someone who
Says I give so I don't have to serve we should all be doing both now some of us make more money and are
Gifted in giving and we'll give more and some of us make less money and we'll serve more but all of us are called
To both serve and to both give at what point does debt credit cards student loans mortgage etc. become sin or are they necessary
Evils yeah I think with credit cards that you probably should cut them up or freeze them in a block of ice specifically if you
Have a really hard time with handling them well and constantly putting things on them consumer debt mostly we should just pay for the
Things that we use there are some things like student loans like medical bills and mortgages that are a little bit different but everything
Else we really need to with our money with our time and just like the scripture you read the person who owes is a slave
To the lender and so if that is you if you are in debt be working be having a plan to get out of
It let your group in on that let other church family be a part of you helping you do that I get that we
Shouldn't go in debt but what about saving isn't saving a huge amount of money specifically to ensure a sum for retirement just as
Disobedient doesn't it show a lack of trust in the Lord's provision I think that it can show a lack of trust in the
Lord's provision I don't think it automatically does some of us like retirement is forced on us in America especially in certain vocations and
So having some money saved for retirement isn't bad the question is your hope there is that where your trust is is that the
Goal of life is to just enjoy to rest to retire then maybe maybe that is very disobedient and have you sat with the
Lord on it it doesn't I don't think it necessarily has to be and the Bible calls us to be generous and so for
The person who's in debt and for the person who just may be continuing to save the call is to be generous and so
The person who is in debt would be actively seeking to be out of debt so that they can be generous and the person
Who is saving is saving with an open hand realizing that at any point all of this belongs to the Lord and they can
Use it but it it's a heart level issue so absolutely every person on either side of that equation needs to sit and ask
The Lord where their hearts are and all of us have to save some so I get paid once a month so I don't
Just try to spend all of that or give it all away that day and then just hope that over the next three weeks
The Lord takes care of me part of us they are wrong I do think there is more of a chance that they would
Place their hope there so if you don't have much money it's harder to place your hope there because you don't have it does
That make sense so like when I don't have much money I'm not trusting in it because it ain't there so it's harder sometimes
If you have a lot of to to put more trust there although we do sometimes put trust and hope in the future money
We will make when we become awesome at something is it wrong to save invest for the future if you are faithful in giving to
Ministry and others I would say no just the way that question is worded if you are faithfully giving to ministry to our church to
Church family to others you have an open hand I would just encourage you that if you are saving and investing make sure that
What you are saving and investing you are also approaching it with an open hand too but I think someone who's faithfully giving and
Serving who's approaching things with the attitude of generosity that we've been talking about I think that's good yeah and I would add to
That that I agree with what Matt just said all right saving for future needs is hard I would rather just spend money got
Any tips on making myself save do it okay next question no put it in your budget early so go ahead and work to
Shrink your lifestyle your expenses and put saving at the top so have income giving and saving right off the top and then live
Off of 80% live off of 75% live off 70% if at all possible and that's the best way to do it and if
You have to start really really small $5 I'm going to save $5 from every paycheck so that you start building in the habit for
Yourself and then you can slowly grow that as that works more so some people have a really tight budget give away $5 save
$5 Change it to I'm going that's $10 does that make sense so on both giving and saving put it early in the budget
Don't wait to the end and then you'll actually do it should we strive to be debt free or should we carry some debt to
Minimize our taxes the person who asked this question is in a different tax bracket than I am yeah so we actually tried to
Look this up online because I have no clue about this question we sent Matt's dad a message and he's a CPA did he
Respond to that he did and said he would be willing to actually talk with that person specifically about the way you're looking at
That the Bible is going to say don't be a slave to the lender pretty clear on that but more specifically if you'd like
Some more information on that question we can get you in touch with him yeah so for all the other people that is not
A helpful answer but that's a very intense question that we did not know anything about and the Bible doesn't say much about that
Other than to pay your taxes and to try to stay out of debt next question can I spend anything on myself or should
I feel bad when I do that you should feel bad everybody else can spend money on themselves you are okay to spend money
On yourself obviously not all of it there but no shame no guilt it's not the goal of your money but it's okay how much
Is enough retirement savings cushion yeah that's a good question different people will tell you different things the guy who's on the radio all the Dave
Ramsey says you want to have three to six months of living expenses saved not income but living expenses in case you get hurt in case
There's something like that if you have an emergency he would tell you if you're trying to get out of debt to save a
Thousand dollars really quickly or save five hundred dollars really quickly and then begin to work off debt really that is the question to
Continually ask yourself given your lifestyle given what you need to continually ask is this enough am I putting too much here am I hoarding here that's the question
To keep asking versus that's what I would say and in the same way that we look at giving sit down with the cross not
A calculator be asking the Holy Spirit to reveal these things to you be talking with your group about them next question that we
Have we did math and we know when Jesus is coming back no I'm kidding yeah so here what I like about that question and
I think it's a little bit tongue in cheek whoever sent it in but I like the fact that whoever sent that in understands
That whatever they have saved when Jesus comes back or when they meet him no longer means anything or is worth anything so like
We said in the first week our money is kind of like playing the game uno when the game is over whatever you're penalized
For whatever cards are still in your hand like they were useless to you there's a story Jesus tells where a guy makes a
Lot and he says oh I'll just tear down my build bigger barns and God says you're a fool because you're going to die
Tonight and so yes saving for retirement is fine but always hold into your head I don't know if I'm actually going to make
It to retirement and the day I meet Jesus everything I have in a bank account no longer was useful to me was no
Longer helpful everything I gave away actually I sent on ahead I used to serve for his glory and for his name so just
Having that eternal perspective is important
Gospel Giving (w/ QandA)
Transcript
My name is Chet. I'm one of the pastors here, excited to be in our third week of our money series. And so you knew it was coming. We're talking about money, so today we're going to be talking about tithing. I mean, you had to have been getting yourself prepared for this. And the funny thing is, I know our church family, so I know that some of you are like, yeah.
And some of you are like, I didn't know that was coming. I don't even know what the word tithe means. So we're just going to spend some time this morning, really. We're in our third week of this money series, and we're going to take some time to kind of ask some questions when it comes to tithing. And what we realized with money in general is that as a church, we're very much, we're going to talk about Jesus. We're going to talk about the gospel.
We're going to make much of Jesus every time we get together. We're a band that plays one song, kind of like Rush. But we're a band with one song. That's all we're going to talk about is Jesus. And as we're getting started, there were a lot of things we wanted to talk about, wanted to coach ourselves up on and understand. And then we just realized that we hadn't ever spent any time talking about money specifically, and that the Bible treats it very much as a gospel issue, as a heart-level gospel issue.
And so that we needed to spend some time talking about it as we talk about Jesus, as we grow together as Christians. And so today we're just going to be asking, what is tithing? Really, the word tithe just means a tenth. So it's an Old Testament concept, but tithing just means a tenth. So tithing is giving a tenth.
And most of the time when someone in a church setting talks about tithing, what they mean is giving a tenth of your income right when it comes in to the local church. And so really we're going to ask a bunch of questions like, is that a Christian concept? Is that for the New Testament? Is that just an Old Testament thing? Is it a flat 10% for everybody? Does it matter how much money you make?
Like, are you supposed to... Like, we just... There's a bunch of questions when it comes to this topic. And so we're just going to try to spend some time looking at those questions this morning and really trying to kind of dive into that. And here's the thing. We have a...
In our culture, we have a saying, put your money where your mouth is. And what we mean by that is, if you believe so strongly in something, if you're going to talk big game, we'll back it up. If you really think that you're telling the truth, back it up. And a lot of times that we mean money specifically, a lot of times we just mean like, you know, live that way. Or like if you're talking smack, you're about to fight somebody and they're telling you they'll beat you up. And you say, well, put your money where your mouth is.
You don't actually mean give me money. You mean let's fight. Let's do this. But I actually, I like betting. Confession time. If that's bad.
I don't do it a whole lot, but I do like betting because I feel like it makes trivial things more interesting. And so recently I lost a bet to Matt Freeman about... I lost a lunch. We bet lunch on it. We bet whether or not Cracker Barrel has omelets. And that was the bet.
And I know and love Cracker Barrel and basically have their menu memorized except for the low-carb stuff because why would you go to Cracker Barrel to eat anything low-carb? But we got into a discussion about whether or not they had omelets and Matt said they did and I said they didn't. And so we bet Egg Roll Station on it, which would be $6.26 because you have to pay cash and that's what you're going to spend when you go to Egg Roll. But anyway, we'll talk about that later. So we bet Egg Roll Station on it.
We went to Cracker Barrel and Matt said, can I get an omelet? And our waitress said, yes. And she was wrong. There are no omelets on the menu, which was really what I was trying to bet. But Matt got by on a technicality because our waitress said yes because she understands that if you have all of the ingredients, you can just fold it over and it's an omelet.
But I have had waitresses say no before because it's not on the menu. But anyway, I'm still bitter about it. I just need to get that off my chest. But we have this idea. We have this idea of put your money where your mouth is. And here's what the Bible is going to say.
It's actually going to say that you put your money where your heart is. That your money, that your treasure follows your heart and vice versa. So that if you move your treasure, your heart will follow. And if your heart moves, your treasure will follow. And so the Bible is going to say that to the extent that something gets your money in your budget is to the extent that you value it and really that you love it. And so some of you are thinking, okay, so I love carowinds 1%.
And it's like, well, not really that specifically. More, how much when you add up, how much you're willing to spend on vacations, how much you're willing to spend on cable or satellite, how much you're willing to spend on comfortable things in your house, like a really nice couch. Eventually, you begin to see that if you look at your budget, okay, I value comfort this much. Or you can look and, okay, I value control this much. Or my family, the way I think about my family, takes up this much of my heart. That's what the Bible is really saying when it comes to our money.
It shows us our heart. So any amount of discussions on the topic of money immediately get intense. You ever notice that? Like when you get into an actual discussion on money, you feel tense, the conversation feels tense, and it's because we're talking about heart-level things. So when you question your roommate's spending habits, and suddenly the conversation gets really like, whoa, I didn't mean for this to be this dramatic.
Or husbands, wives, when you say something really smart like, why on earth would you spend that much money on this? Are you crazy? And suddenly you've entered into a minefield, and you didn't realize how intense this was about to get. It's because it's all heart-level stuff. And so that's why, if you're hanging out with a church on Sunday, and it's like, we're going to talk about money immediately, you go, ugh. Because it's a heart-level issue.
So, with all of the questions that we have about tithing, what is it? How do we do it? What are the rules? How should we approach it? Where does this come from? Honestly, to really answer it, and to really have it take hold, we have to have a heart-level answer.
There has to be a heart, it's a heart-level issue, so it has to have a heart-level solution. Otherwise, we'll just have some information, but it won't actually change us. It won't actually move us, because when our heart moves, our wallet follows. And if we move our wallet, our heart will follow. And so really, for us to answer this question, we have to have a heart-level solution. We have to have a heart-level answer.
So I'm going to pray, and then we're going to hop into 2 Corinthians. Well, we'll be in 2 Corinthians chapter 8 today. That's on page 628. It's going to take us a minute to get there, because we've got to do a little bit of background work, but that's where we're going to land. So let me pray real quick for us.
God, we ask that you would lead us, that you would give us your wisdom, that as we study your word, you would help us to grow in what it looks like to follow and to submit to you. And God, we praise you, and we thank you. In Jesus' name, amen. So 2 Corinthians chapter 8, page 628, if your Bible looks like this, towards the back, if your Bible doesn't. And what we're going to be doing today is we're going to be talking through how are we to, as Christians, view tithing. And tithing, when we say that, what we really mean is how are we to view giving to the local church and giving towards mission kind of on a regular basis.
And the truth is, what we're going to see is that our giving should be based off of the cross, not a calculator. Then when it comes to the answer that is given in the text is that our giving is based off of the cross, not a calculator. And that's really, that it should be based off of the gospel. So where does tithing come from? Let's answer that question first.
Where does this idea come from? It begins in Genesis when Abraham meets a guy named Melchizedek. And Melchizedek is the priest of Salem, which ends up being Jerusalem. And he gives him 10% of everything he has. And so that's where the idea just kind of originates is that there would be 10% given to a priest, kind of a religious, someone in between you and God kind of thing. And then in Leviticus, Deuteronomy and Numbers, it's taught as a part of the law.
So Numbers 18 and Leviticus 20 are basically going to say that you give 10% of your increase. So 10% of whatever comes in, and this would for them would have been goats, sheep, grapes, like whatever came in, you would give 10% to the Levites, to the priestly class because those are the ones that were running the sacrificial system. Those are the ones. And so they didn't get land. They were one of the tribes, but they didn't have any inheritance. And so you were to give it to them.
Actually, you were giving it back to God. And then God said, I'm giving it to them. And that's what Numbers 18 and Leviticus 27 says. Deuteronomy 12, 14, and 26 says that the tithe serves three purposes, still 10% off of increase. And what it said was, it's to go to the Levites, the priestly class, for them to do what they do in the temple. A portion of it is for you to celebrate.
So they were supposed to take the tithe and eat it in celebration in front of God to celebrate His provision. And if the temple was too far away, you were supposed to sell the stuff, take the gold, go to the temple, go to Jerusalem, buy whatever you wanted. It says buy meat, buy wine, wine, strong drink, and drink it and eat it in the presence of the Lord as a celebration. That it was a reminder of God's good things. And so for those who even didn't have a whole lot and were just getting by, they were still supposed to take a portion of their money just to celebrate with. And the other reason it exists was for taking care of the widow and the poor.
So that was the three reasons for the tithe in Deuteronomy 12, 26, and 14. 12, 14, 26, if you want to do that in the way Numbers go. Then we see a few examples. Second Chronicles, Nehemiah and Malachi are all going to talk about the tithe and how it works. Malachi, God's actually going to show up and tell him, you haven't been tithing and you've been stealing from me. You haven't been giving and you've been stealing from me.
And then he's going to do something that he doesn't usually do. He's going to say, test me. Test me and see. Apparently they weren't giving because they didn't think they could afford it. And what he says is, test me and I will provide for you and I will open the floodgates of heaven and I will take care of you if you'll trust me. Now, Old Testament's pretty clear on it.
It's 10% of increase. Most of the time when tithing is taught in the church, every time I've heard it, someone goes to the Old Testament and says, here's the rule. And so even as we were praying about it and talking about it, we knew we were going to need to address this issue and as we started working on it, we just opened the Bible and started reading everywhere they talked about the tithe. And the New Testament doesn't really talk about it. Doesn't come up. There's no verse in the New Testament that's like, it's not like in second opinions where it's like, hey guys, keep tithing like we used to.
Just pretend like the church is the temple now. You're welcome. Like the New Testament doesn't say that. Paul never writes it. Jesus doesn't really address it. Jesus talks about it twice while he's fussing at Pharisees.
So he's in the middle of yelling at people, which I don't know if y'all know, Jesus does that. He yells at people. So he's in the middle of yelling at people and what he says is, you tithe mint, dill, and cumin, which are spices. So he's saying, you tithe, you're so legalistic, you tithe out of your spice rack. So when they went and got spices, they would have said, okay, let me measure out 10%.
So if y'all have a spice rack, go home, measure out 10% and then you gotta bring it in little bags. But if a cop finds you with a bunch of little bags of spices, good luck. But just be careful on the trip. Don't drive too fast. But no, he says you tithe out of your spice rack and what he says is, this you should have done without forgetting the way to your things of the law.
And that's the only time Jesus addresses it. Paul never talks about in any of his letters. And so the New Testament doesn't really talk about it. And so for us, we have to look at the Old Testament and say, how are we to understand this as Christians? Because the law was given in the Old Testament and then Jesus tells us, Romans 7 tells us that he fulfilled the law on our behalf so that we're no longer bound by the law but we've been set free. We died to the law when Christ died for us and that we're now bound by the law of Christ.
And Jesus says he didn't come to abolish the law but to fulfill it. And so there are certain aspects of the law that have been fulfilled and there are certain things that the New Testament clarifies when it comes to the law. And so the Old Testament law kind of breaks down into three things if you're trying to just do this really quickly and kind of look at it. They had civil law which was because they were a nation. Because the nation of Israel existed they had civil law which was like if my bull breaks out and kills your bull I've got to give you my bull. That's the rule.
And we have civil laws like you can't drive too fast. Look at the sign. Do what it says. And so the civil laws for Jerusalem don't really apply even though when we've crafted laws we look to see kind of what God thought was fair and we took some of those out but they don't really apply to us anymore because we don't live in Jerusalem. We live in the United States. So the civil laws aren't really for us as much and the tithing does kind of fall into that category some.
They had ceremonial laws which was how they related to God through the temple system. Through sacrifices through clean and unclean laws through some dietary laws and basically what that was teaching them was this. God is holy and you are not. He is clean and you are unclean and there are things that make you unclean and it was a consistent reminder of that and even when you were clean when you had done everything you had to do to be clean when you showed up at the temple you still needed a sacrifice. So God's teaching us in the Old Testament that the best of us still need Jesus.
Still need a sacrifice on our behalf. But the ceremonial laws don't really apply to us anymore because Jesus fulfilled that in his sacrifice on our behalf when he died on the cross when he rose again. So we're not bound to that anymore. And then there's moral law which is like the Ten Commandments. So moral law is just here's how humans ought to interact with each other.
Don't lie. Don't commit adultery. Don't covet your neighbor's stuff. Don't steal. And those still apply. Those are still things that we would look and say this is how God thinks we ought to interact with each other so we should still follow these.
And really when it comes to looking at the Old Testament you have to look at the context and you have to look at what the New Testament says about it. That's why people will say stuff like oh yeah? Well the Old Testament says not to cut the corners of your hair. Nice flat top, hypocrite. Or oh yeah? Well you're not supposed to eat shellfish.
Let's go burn red lobster to the ground. Like people accuse you of these things but they don't really apply anymore because Jesus has paid for and taken care of those aspects of the law. And there are certain New Testament passages that just say things like you can eat whatever you want. God declares it all clean. And that's why if you ever eat bacon praise Jesus. So there are certain things that when we're looking at how do we apply this and then the Old Testament speaks on it and teaches on it and then the New Testament is silent.
It begins to you begin to ask the question why? Like why doesn't the New Testament address this? Hebrews talks about it a little bit but all it's talking about is the story of Abraham meeting the priest of Salem. So why doesn't the New Testament address it? Why doesn't the New Testament talk about it? Why doesn't the New Testament say how we ought to handle it?
Because we've got a lot of questions, right? And nowhere in the New Testament which the New Testament is pretty straightforward on most things does it address it. And here's what I think as we began to read it and began to look at it here's why I believe that the New Testament when you see how the New Testament starts treating money the way the New Testament is going to talk about money post-cross it actually begins to make sense why tithing isn't mentioned. Why there isn't a rule given why 10% isn't there and here's a way to think about it. My wife and I just had a son his name's Archer he is two and a half months old I don't know if you know many two and a half month olds he's the best.
So just take the greatest two and a half month old you know just go a level up and that's kind of what Archer's like you'll get to kind of be able to imagine him now. Just kidding. Anyway no I'm serious but we have a two and a half month old and right around the time that Anna got pregnant Matt and Katie realized they were going to be having a baby as well and so everybody we were kind of wanting to see if it was going to be two boys or if we knew we were having a son if they were going to have a boy or a girl and once they found out they were having a girl Emerson Lane Freeman who when I wrote all of this that we're about to talk about I just assumed Matt and Katie wouldn't be here so some of this is going to get a little awkward for them because I felt like I had the freedom to say whatever I wanted to but they apparently don't have their baby when they're supposed to.
[QA NOTE — 2026-05-10] The remainder of this sermon is missing from the cleaned transcript because Whisper produced a single unpunctuated mega-sentence at the tail of the audio. The raw text in transcription_work/ contains the rest. Recommend re-running the cleanup with timestamp-based punctuation restoration, or capturing the missing portion manually from the audio.
Genuine Generosity
Transcript
G'day everyone. That means good morning. You can say g'day back or you can say good morning, whatever. My name is Raz. It's good to be here this morning. I'm willing to bet everyone here at some point in their life, at least a million times, has heard the phrase, is money is the root of all evil.
Yes? We've heard this phrase, money is the root of all evil. Nope. Money is not the root of all evil. Money, in fact, I believe, is very, very good. In fact, if you think back to a time when money did not even exist, think back to a time when no one traded money, they just traded stuff.
We commonly know it as the Stone Age. Other people know it as settlers of Catan. The idea is that I need to produce something for myself that I can trade with other people to get stuff that they produce. So I might produce a whole bunch of sheep, which are pretty useless, and you might produce a whole bunch of timber or wheat or something like that. And if I want some wheat, I need to convince you to trade your wheat with me for my sheep because I don't have any money. Problem is, you might not want sheep because sheep are pretty useless.
And so I have to convince you somehow to give me some timber so I can build my road. But you don't want me to build my road because then I'll beat you. But that's not how it works in real life. Everyone needed to produce something so that they could trade with other people. And that's how it worked. I would produce something.
You would produce something. We would swap. No one had any currency or anything. And so every individual person needed to produce something for themselves. Most people would try to live off what they had on their own land. But every now and then you would need to trade.
And the problem is, my stuff that I have is only worth as much as you're willing to trade me for. If you don't want to trade with me for the stuff that I've got, then I'm in trouble and I just don't get what I need. Enter into this situation money. Money comes in and suddenly everyone has this unique, special thing that you can trade for anything. Money holds value in and of itself and everything's value is measured against money. Sheep have a dollar value.
Wood has a dollar value. Bricks have a dollar value. And suddenly people who produce different things can use this unique resource to trade with each other. Money sounds pretty good. Money sounds brilliant. And you fast forward a couple thousand years, lots of thousands of years of money being used.
And now we have professions like athlete. That couldn't have existed before. No one said, hey, I'll give you a barrel of hay if you jump over that stick. I'll give you a sheep if you sing me a song. It just didn't exist. Everyone was producing things.
And so now because of money, CEOs, managers, farmers, musicians, athletes all have this thing that they can trade. They can use money to buy what they need to survive. Money is a good thing. It is not the root of all evil. Money is the root of all evil is actually a misquote. There's a similar quote.
Money is the root of all evil is a misquote. A misquote is a good. Misquote is a fine under particular circumstances. They're good if you're trying to win an argument that you're not going to win otherwise. You can always quote Shakespeare or Einstein. You don't need to know the quote.
It just has to be close enough that no one really knows. They're also good for annoying nerds like this one. This one. It says, use the force, Harry, by Gandalf. And there's a guy from Star Trek. His name is Jean-Luc Picard.
And all of the fonts are wrong. If you're a nerd, it kills your soul. Misquotes can be good. But the quote we're actually looking for is from 1 Timothy chapter 6. And it reads like this. It says, the love of money is a root of all kinds of evils.
Hear the difference? The love of money is a root of all kinds of evils. Money in and of itself is not evil. It's the desire for money. The longing. The desire to have more and store it up and keep more and more for myself.
The idea that money will fulfill me. These are all different kinds of evil. Money in and of itself is actually a good thing. It allows everyone to trade. This love of money is the source of all kinds of evils. That's why the author of Hebrews, he says, keep your life free from the love of money.
Be content with what you have. It's the desire for more and more. It's actually what causes all the problems. Now, my goal today is not to convince you that you saving money is sinful. It's not necessarily. It could be.
My goal is not to convince you that your spending habits are in and of themselves evil or that your money is evil because that's not necessarily true, though it could be. My goal for today is to convince you that giving money away freely to other people, those who need it, those who don't need it, just giving it away with no benefit to yourself is actually a source of great joy. That's the goal for today. Being generous is a source of great joy. Let's pray.
We talked about the lens through which we culturally see money and how that lens can kind of corrupt our understanding. We talked about some big principles about how we should actually view money, but we didn't really get into the kind of nitty-gritty of how that applies to our lives. So the next couple of weeks, we're going to talk specifically about how that generosity, how that lens impacts the way we use our money. There's two big principles from last week that I want to highlight. The first one is that, let me just check it so I get the words right. The first one is, we cannot take it with us, but we can send it on ahead.
We cannot take it with us, but we can send it on ahead. The idea is that we are going to die. You are going to die. Everybody dies. Easy. You cannot take the money that you've stored up with you once you've died, but you can send it on ahead.
And what that means, what this idea of storing up treasures in heaven means is that the way that we interact with money now, the way that we manage money now, can impact what we will have for eternity. When you are generous with your money now, when you give it away with no kind of selfish greed ambition for yourself with that money, when you just give it away, you're actually storing up treasures for yourself later. You can't take it with you, but you can send it on ahead. The second one that we looked at, the second principle that we talked about was that God owns everything. I am his money manager.
God owns everything. I'm his money manager. The idea here is that God created the world, created us, created everything in it. Psalms talks about how he is the owner of everything in the world. We read other places where he says, all of the silver, all of the gold belongs to me. Everything in this world is God's.
I'm just the guy who temporarily uses it while I'm on earth. That's how our approach to money should be. And so when we ask any question that starts with this idea of, what should I do with my money? How should I spend my money? Who should I give my money to? What percentage of my money should I give?
We've already misunderstood. We've already believed a lie that the money we're talking about belongs to me in the first place. And so this principle is that the money belongs to God. You're just the person who gets to control it temporarily. The opposite of this, the opposite concept of this entire lens that we're looking at money through, is kind of how the world talks to us about it, how culture talks to us about money. The American culture in general is big on making it yourself, the American dream, making lots of money, getting a job, moving on in the world.
If you've ever seen a show called Shark Tank, you've probably seen this guy before. His name is Kevin O'Leary. Shark Tank is a show where billionaires like this guy invest in other people's products, other people's time and effort, and try to help them become billionaires as well. They're all obsessed with money. This guy is the epitome of it. They call him Mr.
Wonderful, which is totally wrong. He's a massive jerk. He treats everyone like scum. And when he was interviewed about money, this is something that he said. He said, you may lose your wife, you may lose your dog. Your mother may hate you.
None of those things matter. What matters is that you achieve success and become free. Then you can do whatever you like. That's pretty bold, right? That's pretty bold. Now, I know none of us would quite say it like this.
No one in this room is rich enough or brave enough to say that. But we can understand where this comes from, given our culture. We can understand this concept that money is worth dying for. Get rich or die trying. We can understand this concept that anything that gets in your way of getting rich is just an obstacle. It's kind of how our culture views money.
Whether we like it or not, a small part of us that does understand that also sympathizes with it. We might not go to the extremes of saying we're going to trample our mother and our dog and our wife and stuff. But we understand what it means to desire so much to have more money that we would do things for it. That we would push things out of the way to get more money. When culture is so overexposed on an issue like money, a little bit of that seeps into us, even if we deny the overall premise. And it's kind of horrifying that we could sympathize with something like that.
Open up a Bible, if you've got one, to 1 Timothy chapter 6. If you've got a Bible that looks like this, it's going to be on page 644. Page 644. 1 Timothy is a letter. It was written by the Apostle Paul to Timothy. Paul was getting really old.
He's a bit of a geezer at this point. He planted a whole bunch of churches. He was the main primary leader of those churches. And he knew he was going to die soon, so he was setting up other people to kind of take over those roles. Timothy was one of them. He was leader at this time of the church of Ephesus.
And Paul is just giving him some instructions on here's how the church should be run. We're going to be in 1 Timothy 6 from verses 17 to 19. As for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty. That means arrogant. Charge them not to be haughty, nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly provides us with everything to enjoy. They are to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and ready to share.
Thus, storing up treasure for themselves as a good foundation for the future, so that they may take hold of that which is truly life. Okay, back up to the top. Verse 17. As for the rich in this present age, well, I don't know about you, but I know I am completely off the hook at this point in time. And as I look up at everyone, I didn't see anyone like, shh, quiet the people next to them. He's talking to us.
We need to listen. None of that happened when I said the word rich, because we all kind of think we're off the hook at this point in time. I understand that, because none of us are rich, right? We live in Columbia, South Carolina. That's not a rich city. Most of us, we don't own our own houses, not at least outright.
We probably don't drive a flashy car. We've probably got some loans to pay off. We're not like all those rich people out there that exist. Those rich people who own a nice house and own a flashy car and don't have any loans. They live on their cash. They're the rich people.
But then those people look at the other people with five houses and ten vacation homes in six countries, each of them with a Lamborghini. And they say, I'm not rich. That guy's rich. And the process continues. I'm not rich because someone is richer. It's all a bizarre trick, really.
It's all this trick that we tell ourselves to disassociate with this label. Rich. What does it mean to be rich? It's actually a very weird logic. I'm not rich because someone else is richer. Let me prove it to you.
I poke holes in this all day. If I substitute the word rich, it's no longer I'm not rich because someone else is richer, and add in something mundane. Clothes. I'm not clothed because someone else has more clothes than I do. What? I'm not full because Matt ate more food than I did.
What? What? It's true most of the time. It's true most of the time, but that's not how logic works. It's not this case of I'm not rich because someone else is richer. The logic is flawed.
I went to Belize a few years ago. Belize is a country in Central America. It's on the Caribbean side. They don't associate themselves with Central America. They're a Caribbean country. Let me tell you what it looks like to be rich in Belize.
If you're rich in Belize, you probably have a door on your bathroom. Your bathroom will be just in the corner of your square house, and you'll probably have a door instead of just like a curtain on your bathroom. You will probably, if you're rich in Belize, have a lock on your front door instead of a dog. The only building in all of Belize that I went to that had air conditioning was the airport. So we arrived, thought, this isn't so bad, and then spent two weeks sweating out in the sun all day long.
Fun fact about Belize. There's not that many flushable toilets. There's a few. They're around. If you plan your day, if you're a good planner for that kind of thing, you can plan when you need to use the bathroom, and you can find a flushable toilet. They're not everywhere.
Even the ones that you do find, you are not allowed to flush anything down it, including toilet paper. They have a little trash can that sits in the cubicle. So you can go, and then you can clean up, and the toilet paper goes in the trash can. Keep in mind, these houses are not air conditioned. If you've got a window, you're lucky, and it's probably 120 degrees with 100% humidity. Kind of gross.
But that's actually the rich, the wealthy lifestyle in Belize. It's kind of crazy. You want to learn a thing or two about luxury, you go to a country like that, and then come home. Then you experience luxury when you come home. And that's what happened for me. I spent two weeks in Belize, came back, and then found myself on day one eating three full meals, sitting on a fully functional flushable toilet, flushing my toilet paper.
It was amazing. And then I would just pick up whatever I was doing from before I left, like watching TV shows on Netflix. The kind of stuff that normal people do. Not rich people. Kind of different when you come home. I will probably continue to play the I'm not rich card.
This Trump card. I'm not rich. I'll probably continue to play that card for the rest of my life. I probably will. But I'm going to be doing that from my air-conditioned department, sitting on a fully functional flushable toilet that I can put my toilet paper in.
I'll probably be on my iPhone, maybe watching subscription television while I'm at it. None of that makes me rich here. Excellent. We measure richness in the Western world in kind of a bizarre way. We have like this sliding scale where we are able to, in our own minds, measure what rich actually is. And so if we have the poor, the poorest of the poor don't have a single dollar, probably in thousands of dollars of debt, whatever.
These people all the way over here that have absolutely nothing. And then all the way at the other end of the scale, the sliding scale of richness, you have Bill Gates and his buddies over here who have billions and billions of dollars. We're all going to land somewhere in the middle, probably on this side of the middle, probably. And we're going to look this way and say, that's where rich begins. Because we want to disassociate ourselves with this label of what it means to be rich. We're not rich.
All these people in front of me are rich. How could I be rich when they've got so much more than I do? And we push away this label because we're scared of it. Being rich comes with more responsibility. I have to look after more people. I've got to finance well.
And so we disassociate ourselves with richness saying that's something for all those people. And we don't really pay attention to all these people. We never turn around and say, wow. I am incredibly blessed. Look at all these people that I could help out. Look at all these people who have nothing compared to me.
This is how we evaluate richness. This is how we generally associate whether or not I'm rich. This is our criteria. Am I at this mysterious line on this side that I have to cross eventually? Then I become rich.
That's how it works. But the closer we get to that line, the further up that line moves because no one wants to be rich. At least we avoid it. Instead, I want us to evaluate it slightly differently. I want us to evaluate it like this. Answer the question, could I survive on less?
Could I survive on less? Would my family and I die? Would we cease to exist if we had less money, less stuff? Now, if a decent percentage of our income disappeared overnight, gone, it could be 5% for you. That might be a big deal. It could be 45% for you.
That could be a big deal. If a massive drop happened in our income overnight, we would probably have to make some lifestyle changes. That's natural. If we're forced to live on less, we make lifestyle changes. We might have a smaller house without two spare bedrooms that we keep just because the in-laws might come eventually but never do. We just have to vacuum an extra room every week.
We might have to cancel subscription television, HBO, that kind of thing. Maybe we would have to use a dumb phone. My suggestion is and always will be that you just get rid of the dog. That's a money pit. But there's no reason to do that to yourself.
It just costs money. But in the process of all of this, being forced to live on less, we would probably have to rely on God a little bit. Probably. But I'm willing to bet we wouldn't die. Willing to bet we could all live on less. Now, I don't know if I've proved my point or not, but I'm willing to bet also that when you got here today, you arrived by vehicle in a car.
Car. You probably are wearing clothes. At least I think you all are. You probably ate some food this morning. And you probably used a fully functional flushable toilet. If all of that is true, I'm just going to read the rest of this and assume it applies to us.
Verse 17. As for the rich in this present age, charge them not to be haughty or arrogant, nor to set their hopes on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly provides us with everything to enjoy. Rich people. That's us. Don't set your hopes on money. Don't set your hopes on money.
Set them on God. Now, you might think, I don't have any money. That's fine. Don't set your hopes on it anyway. For people who've got lots of money, don't set your hopes on it. It could go in a flash.
Some bank could go bankrupt and you lose everything. Your trust fund could disappear overnight. Don't put your hopes in the money that you have. For people who don't have any money, don't put your hopes on the money that you hope to have in the future. When the mortgage is paid off. When the car is paid off.
When the student loans are paid off. When the job gives you the promotion they've been promising. To say, I'll just be good. I can give more then. I can be okay then. I'll be comfortable then.
It's still putting your hopes on money. It's just future money that doesn't exist yet. It could be 10 years away. It could be 25 years away. Don't put your hopes in money. Put your hopes on God.
He's the provider of everything that we need. You can't take it with you. What's the point in hoping in it? When you start to get worried. When you start to get worried financially. Are you more likely to turn to your bank account.
And make sure that there's still that buffer zone in the bottom of it. And say, sweet. I'm okay. I'm good. I'll survive. I got the buffer zone.
Or are you likely to think. God has made promises to me. He's going to keep them. I'll be okay. When you're stressed. When you're anxious.
Are you more likely to find comfort in bankofamerica.com. Telling you you've still got that much money left. Or are you willing to find comfort in the fact that. God predestined you. He set you up since before the world began. He knows the number of hairs on your head.
And he has a plan for your life. Which one of them is more comfort to you. Sadly I think. A lot of people find comfort in this. Arbitrary amount of money. That's kept in their bank account.
We know that money is temporary. We know we can't take it with us. We can't take it with us when we die. Why put our hopes in it. Instead put your hopes in God. In verse 18.
They. That's the rich. Are to do good. To be rich in good works. To be generous and ready to share. Thus.
Storing up treasure for themselves. As a good foundation. For the future. So that they may take hold of that. Which is truly life. Paul is saying that for those.
With money. Those who are rich. Do good things with it. Be generous with it. Be hospitable with your house. And your stuff.
When you do. You store up treasures for yourself. In the future. And attain that. Which is truly life. That's a crazy thought.
But you. Can't take it with you. Send it on ahead. Store up treasures for yourself. In heaven. Where.
Moth and rust. Don't destroy stuff. Every time you. Be generous. Now. Every time you give away.
Not. Not expecting anything in return. You're storing up treasures for yourself. In heaven. It gets to be joyful in the moment. You have a lot of fun doing it.
But you're also storing up treasures in heaven. That's exactly what he says to do. Now. The early church is described as incredibly joyful. These are the guys who are around. Right after Jesus kind of ascended.
And I'm going to read a passage that we. We talk about a lot. As Mill City Church. We. We kind of believe that this is a model for. For how we do our community groups.
That's from Acts chapter 2. 42 through 47. As I highlight some things. Words are going to come up on the screen. It's not the whole passage. It's just chunks of it.
But. But that's the kind of the bits that I wanted to highlight for you. This is from Acts. Acts 2. 42. 42.
42. 42. 42. 42. And they devoted themselves to the apostles teaching. That's the Bible.
And the fellowship. To the breaking of bread and prayers. And all came upon every soul. And soul. And wonders and signs were being done through the apostles. And all who believed were together.
And had all things in common. And they were selling their possessions and belongings. And distributing the proceeds to all. As any had need. And day by day. Attending the temple together.
And breaking bread in their homes. They received their food. With glad and generous hearts. Praising God. And having favor with all the people. And the Lord added to their number.
Day by day. Those who were being saved. Sell my stuff. And give it to people who need it. There's. Something about that concept.
When I do it for myself. When I see other people doing it. That just makes you happy. It brings joy. To see those who need it. Receive it.
And to be responsible. For allowing those who need it. To receive it. Is a source of great joy. It really is. It physically shows.
As I give money away. As I give things away. It physically shows that. I'm not the point. I don't need this. God is the point.
Other people need this. It's a tangible. Physical representation. Of me giving away. That which I don't need. And making God the point.
The guy that we've been talking about. The author of this book. Treasure Principle. His name is Randy Alcorn. We referenced him last week. Great book.
I think you should all read it. He says it like this. Generosity. Is the only antidote. To materialism. Generosity.
Is the only antidote. To materialism. When I. Give stuff away. I break. The stranglehold.
That that stuff. Has on me. We know that we cannot serve. God and money. And so when we give. Money away.
We break the stranglehold. That money has on us. We allow God. To be the focus. Of everything that we do. Generosity.
Is the antidote. To materialism. Materialism. Being the attachment. That we have to money. And stuff.
Now it's not easy. We know that. There's this guy. That Jesus met. It's recorded in Matthew 19. They call him the rich young ruler.
He comes to Jesus. And he says. I've kept all the commandments. I've done everything I should have done. What do I need to do. To inherit eternal life?
And Jesus kind of sees through him. He sees through the facade. He sees what's actually going on. In this guy's life. And he says. To himself.
Money is this guy's problem. So he says to him. Sell everything you have. Give it to the poor. And come follow me. And the guy leaves.
Upset. He leaves upset. Because he cannot see that which is truly life. He cannot see what it means to follow Jesus. And not be attached to his money. He's put all of his hope.
All of his comfort. All of his power. All of his everything. In money. He believes money is where his source of joy will be. Because he's unwilling to get rid of it.
To attain true joy. To receive true joy. To follow Jesus. He refuses. Because he has his hopes in the wrong place. You can loosen the grip that money has on your life.
You can loosen the grip that stuff has on your life. By simply giving it away. Selling it and giving it to the poor. It can be to the homeless. It can be to a thrift store. It can be to people in your community group.
It can be to an organization. It can be cash. It can be gift cards. It can be clothes. It could be a car. It could be the money that you've been saving for a big vacation.
That you've always wanted to take. In all of these situations. You're saying. It's not about me. God has blessed me with this stuff. I choose to bless other people with it.
And I guess to be a source of great joy. There's no reason to not be happy about meeting the needs of other people. Now it can't become legalistic. Legalistic meaning. I'm just following the rules. It can't become legalistic.
Like. I have to do this. In order to be saved. Wrong. It can't become prideful. It can't become.
Hey everyone. Check me out. I give all my stuff away. Also not that good. In both situations. You're still using generosity.
You're using generosity as a tool. To earn favor with God. You don't earn favor with God. God has freed you. Of his own goodwill. There's nothing for you to do.
To earn favor with God. Because you're free already in the gospel. This is all. How you react. According to the gospel. It's not something you do to earn it.
Your generosity should be because. You want God's money. To be a blessing to God's people. So you bless God's people with God's money. That's your motivation. You want people to be blessed.
So you bless them. It will probably mean budgeting slightly differently. For some people. It will probably mean budgeting. Budgeting. You should budget.
For other people. It will just mean budgeting differently. Some people set up what they call a benevolence fund. Benevolence means. Giving to those. Giving away from what you are not using to help others.
Now that doesn't mean. Just use the fringe stuff that you never use. It means budgeting so that you've got fringe stuff. It means budgeting so that you've got a section of your income. That you're deliberately setting aside. To give away to other people.
That's something that someone with a lot of money might be able to do. You could set aside 40% of your income. And say I'm just going to give all that away. I'm going to set it aside. As a church. As a church.
Most of our financial support has happened. Within the context of our community groups. And so far it's been pretty amazing to see. Just within the little cells that we've got. We've seen a lot of people. In crazy ways.
In beautiful ways. Support each other financially. We have seen groups pay bills. Replace stolen property. Pay for counseling for people who need it. Completely outfit pregnant couples with baby stuff.
Because they couldn't afford it themselves. We've seen them fix cars. Buy car parts for each other. Pay travel expenses. Pay for hotels. When people were in a dangerous situation.
And needed to be temporarily removed out of them. We've seen mortgage payments paid. Gas for people to get to and from gatherings. In their community group times. We've seen prescriptions filled. We've covered each other's meals.
Our Christmas and birthday gifts. For families that have kids. And they weren't going to be able to get anything for them. We've seen our groups. When they want to go out to get a meal together. But there's a big family in that group.
That can't afford to take all of them with them. We've seen our groups sponsor the kids. So that everyone could go out in a big group. And eat together. And it's crazy. It's beautiful.
So far our groups have been nothing short of heroic. Incredible. At meeting each other's needs. If that isn't exactly how it should be. I'm not sure that we're doing it right. I think that when you see that happen.
You get overwhelmed with joy. Thinking that's exactly what family should be like. That's exactly what church should be like. People meeting each other's needs. And if it doesn't get you a little bit overjoyed inside. If it doesn't make you.
Even if you've got a stern face. Smile a little bit. Then you might just. I don't know. Be Voldemort or something. Our groups are amazing.
They meet each other's needs when they come up. And what's amazing and beautiful is that. Joy doesn't just come from the people who are getting stuff. You might think. Score. Someone bought me a free meal.
Victory. Yay. You might think. Score. Someone paid my bills for me. Victory.
Yay. And that only those people who are receiving things. Are the ones who are receiving. Or joyful about it. It's not the case. Those who have been meeting those needs.
Are equally. If not more joyful. That they were able. Out of their abundance. To be able to sacrifice. And give to people who needed it.
More than they did. There's something joyful about that as well. And that's why we've seen families. In our church. Who've needed to receive things. At one point in time.
Turn around and be generous. At another point in time. And bless others. Those who've needed things. In the past. Have turned around.
And provided food hampers. For people whose budget. Didn't have anything left in it. For the rest of the month. Who've catered events. From their own pocket.
Christina and my wedding rehearsal dinner. Was completely catered for. By other people. Largely by Mill City Church. People wouldn't even. Accept money from us.
Because it was a joy to them. To be generous to us. It's not obligation. It's joy. There's nothing that says. You need to do this for us.
Because we did something for you. No. It's joy. People do it. Because it's fun. Because it makes it feel good.
And within our church family. It's been pure joy. Over and over again. To see bills paid. To see people make it. When they didn't think they were going to.
And it's all because of this principle. It's God's money. Not mine. How am I going to bless people with God's money? It gets to be joy for me. Now I like challenges.
Actually I take that back. I don't like challenges. I just take them really seriously. It's not always good for me to accept a challenge. But I do anyway.
You're probably thinking to yourself right about now. Look at that amazing beard. It's red if I hold it up to the light. It's not if I don't. Sometimes. It's growing longer and longer.
And the only reason for its existence in all of its glory. Is a challenge. A challenge made by my wife. In front of 25 people. To get it down to here. It's currently in the regret stage.
It will probably continue to be in the regret stage. Until it stops falling out everywhere. Which it is doing now. Another challenge. If you're friends with either of us on Facebook. You've probably seen.
We've become rather artistic lately. Particularly in the realm of beanies. That's why people walk around now. Looking like minions. Ninja turtles. Vikings.
Whatever we can come up with. Started out as a challenge. I think we won. Challenge me to do something. I'm going to learn how to do it. And I'm going to trample everything in my path.
Until I can conquer that challenge. Puppies. Children. Doesn't matter. I'm going to get out of my way. Today I'm going to issue you a challenge.
I want you to take it as seriously as I do. I want you to take it seriously. I think it comes straight out of the verse that we've read. I think it comes straight out of the verse 18 and 19. They say, You're to do good. Be rich in good works.
Be generous and ready to share. Store up treasures as a good foundation for the future. And take hold of that which is truly life. Now I don't think there's anything particularly hard about my challenge. But I don't think it's particularly normal for us.
It's quite abnormal for us. Here's the challenge. Give generously to someone this week. Give generously to someone this week. It could be someone you know. It could be a family member.
It could be from your community group. It can be cash. It can be gift cards. It can be a meal. I think you can. You've got some freedom here.
You can be pretty creative. You can do above and beyond that thing. And remember, generosity is not conditional. It doesn't have to be because someone needs it. You can just do it as a surprise. That will still bring joy for them and for you.
If you're like me and you're prone to a little bit of pride, you might want to do this for a complete stranger instead. The benefit of doing it for a complete stranger is that they typically don't come and thank you. Especially if you make it anonymous and you hide and that kind of thing. They won't be able to come and thank you. But you still get to see the effects of your generosity.
You still get to see what happens as a waiter goes over to a table and tells a family that their meal has been paid for and they look at each other like, What? This happens? What? And you get to smile to yourself and strut out of that restaurant thinking, I just made their day. Oh, yeah. And if it's a Monday, you get to think, I just made their week.
Oh, yeah. It doesn't have to be for any reason. It doesn't have to be for any particular person. You can go to a drive-thru and pay for the person behind you. You might want to make sure it's not a bus. You can go to a drive-thru and just pay for the person behind you and then drive off and they'll never know it was you.
But you'll know that you just made that person's day. You made that person's week. You made that person's month. Who knows? You might not have much money. That's okay.
Spare $5 from your budget this week. Go to Starbucks on Tuesday because that's the start of this week and everyone's going to feel like it's Monday. Buy someone coffee at Starbucks. Watch how that transforms that person's morning. They don't want to go to work. They want to sleep in.
And you just bought them coffee for no reason. That's going to crazy bless them. They're going to have such a good day because some random stranger bought coffee for them in the morning. So countercultural. If you've got quite a bit of money, you're in luck. You get to go crazy and you get to be super creative.
Go to start small. Go to a mechanic and pay someone's bill while they're gone. $500, $800, $1,200. Who knows? That is going to transform someone's day. That might transform someone's year. They might not have been able to pay for those tires.
They might have been pulling out their credit card for the first time. They might have been maxing out their credit card and you just paid that bill off for them. That's going to make someone's day. Get 12 dozen Krispy Kremes. Get 12 dozen Krispy Kremes. Go to the DMV and make waiting at the DMV a little less torture.
That would be a fun way to spend some money and bless people. And you know what? All of it comes as a reaction to the gospel. All of it comes as our response to what God has done for us out of his generosity. While we were still sinners, Christ came and died for us. God gave generously to us.
He sacrificed his only son to come and pay the sins of the world. To pay your sins, to pay for my sins on the cross so that we could be reconciled to him. That's what it took for him to be generous. And for us, it gets to be as easy as money, which we can't take with us. There is great joy from being generous. It feels good to bless people financially.
And you know what? Instead of laying treasures for yourself here on earth, you get to set them up for yourself for eternity. Lay treasures up for the future. Where they won't grow old, they won't rust, and moths won't eat them. You get to keep them forever. Let's pray.
Father God, we praise and thank you that you have blessed us with so much. We thank you for the opportunities that we have as those who can live on less to bless others abundantly this week. I pray that as we go out this week and think about the ways that we can be spending our money, the ways that we can be budgeting, the ways that we can be looking out for other people, that you be giving us discernment on how much, you be giving us discernment on when, you be giving us discernment on in what manner, but that overall we can be generous and that our generosity will come from a heart that is just loving you, responding to what you've done for us the way that you would like us to. Pray that this week and weekend, give to others with a glad and generous heart.
It's in Jesus' name we pray. Amen.
God's Money and My Faith
Transcript
We are starting our first week in our money series, and we're really excited to be able to spend some time talking together about money. We know that when we talk about money, we can get a little uncomfortable. It's kind of one of those issues you're not really supposed to talk about in our culture. You don't ask somebody how much they make. You don't ask about people's finances. And so we just know that in general, spending some time, we're going to take four weeks out to talk about money and finances and address some of these things that it can make us a little uncomfortable.
So we decided to start, thought it would be helpful today, to start by talking about a concept that the Bible says has a lot to do with how we view finances and how we think about money, but that isn't money directly to kind of ease in this morning. So we're going to kind of start off in one area, and then we'll move into money. You are all going to die. Isn't it nice to talk about something a little bit easier than money kind of transition in? We're all going to die. Like every single one of us, it's very clear.
This is the way the world works. At some point, we will take our last breath. We will buy the farm, kick the bucket, take a dirt nap. Like we're going to die. And the Bible says that our mortality, the fact that we won't be here forever, should have a lot to do with how we view finances. Our mortality should have a lot to do with how we think about possessions and how we think about money.
And so I just wanted to kind of ease in talking about money. We thought we'd address death first. Let's pray. We'll be in Matthew chapter 6 this morning. We'll pray together, and then we'll flip over there. God, we thank you for this time we get to get together and address really important issues.
Nobody in this room is going to live a life not affected by money. No one in this room is going to live a life where money doesn't play a major role in how their life plays out. And so, God, we just want to humbly come to you, come to your scripture, and learn how we ought to see money, view money, understand money. And we pray, Lord, that your Holy Spirit would teach us today as we do that. We love you, and we praise you in Jesus' name. Amen.
So we'll be in Matthew chapter 6. The page number is on the screen behind me. I believe it's 526, I think. Yep, 526 is where we'll be today. And so here's what we're doing. Today we're mostly going to talk about big picture principles, foundational things for how we approach money.
The next three weeks we'll talk very practically about money. So today we're going to talk about principles. Next week we're going to specifically talk about generosity when it comes to giving money away to other people, to causes and that sort of thing. The following week we're going to talk about tithing and giving to the local church. Like is tithing still something we're supposed to do? Is that an Old Testament concept?
What does giving to the local church mean? How does all that play out? So that's what we'll spend our time on two weeks from now. And then the final week we'll talk about kind of working, spending, and saving. So the Bible's pretty clear that some of your money is meant to terminate on you and should be used for your enjoyment and your pleasure and for looking out for the future.
And so we're going to spend a little time talking about that. So we're really trying to address where is money? How are we supposed to handle money? Where is it supposed to go? And so we're going to talk about giving it away to people in the local church towards mission and then spending it, saving it, buying a steak, seeing a concert, that kind of thing. So, but today we're going to talk specifically about some big picture principles.
And then because we want this to be as helpful as possible, one of the reasons we wanted to do this is we, as a church family, have a lot of new Christians and a lot of people just hanging out and checking out Christianity. And that's a beautiful thing for us. And we just have a lot of questions when it comes to money, when it comes to how do we handle this? What do we do with that? What does this look like? What's the rule is kind of the question a lot we get.
And so we just wanted to address that. We also, over the next three weeks, are going to do some Q&A. So send in your questions to Twitter, Facebook, whatever. We're going to spend some time after each sermon just kind of answering some of those questions as best we can. Also, the Bible has a lot to say about money. Jesus talks about money a lot.
And so we have to talk about it some. To really address it. It's a big deal in your life. And the Bible Acts like it's a big deal. So we want to talk about that.
The one thing I do feel like we need to address, every time a church talks about money or takes time to do a series on money, it feels a little bit like, oh, so y'all need some money? Like it just feels like, oh, y'all hurting? Like, you know, what's going on? And so I just wanted to clearly say, we don't need money. Like we don't need your money right now. We're not in hurting or anything like that.
We're church plants, so we're not rich by any means. We try to do things very cheaply. We try to handle money really well. But we're not hurting for money. The Lord has graciously provided for us. And so this isn't a, hey, light's about to be cut off.
We've got to get kicked out of here. We've got to talk about some money or things are going to turn bad on us real quick. That's not what this is. It really is that we just have a lot of questions. It's an important issue. It's a big issue.
Now, that having been said, I want to be clear. Every time I've hung out and been in a church and they started talking about money and then the pastor said, we don't need your money. We don't want your money. I've always been like, come on. Tell the truth. Like, be real with me.
So I want to be real. I want to be honest. We don't need your money. We're not hurting for it. We want your money. Like, we agree with what we're doing here.
We pay for stuff. We rent things. We pay pastors. Matt and I are able to be full time because people generously give here. We are able to support church plants. We're able to do a lot of things.
And so we like money. It's not evil. We want more of it so we can use more of it for more stuff. For Kid City, for all the stuff we do now, we're starting to get student groups started. So don't hear me say, like, fakely, we don't want money.
No, we want it. It's good. We're going to use it. The more money we get, the more we're going to give away, the more we're going to spend. But that's not what this is about.
And we're not even going to talk about us, like, the church money stuff today. We're going to talk about some big picture principles. So Matthew 6, we're going to start in verse 19. And this is Jesus teaching, and he's going to take in this really short section. He's going to lay out some big picture principles, some foundations for how we ought to view money. 19.
Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth where moth and rust destroy. Where thieves break in and steal. So treasure specifically means possessions, because he's talking about rust and moth and thieves. Like, you know, you can't be like, well, I treasure my children. No, he's talking about possessions. But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven where neither moth nor rust destroys and where the thieves do not break in and steal.
For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. The eye is the lamp of the body. So if your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light in you is darkness, how great is the darkness. No one can serve two masters.
For either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money. Okay, so that's where we're going to spend our time today. And so Jesus says some really clear, really concrete things there. And it's also, though, if you look at the section, it's kind of confusing. Because here's what he does.
He says, don't lay up treasures in heaven. Or don't, don't lay up, do lay up treasures in heaven. Don't lay up treasures on earth. Lay up treasures in heaven. So he's talking about money and possessions.
Then he says something about your eyes and lamps. And if your eye is a lamp and your lamp doesn't work, then you're in the dark. And how dark your darkness is if the lamp is broken. Like, if the light in you is darkness, how dark would that be? Is kind of how he ends it. Then he goes right back into, you can't serve God and money.
So he goes, money, lamp, eye thing, money. And he says this really like, you can't serve God and money. Feels a little bit like this intense, like really drove the point home. And it's like, what were you doing in the middle here with the light stuff? Like, it confuses me. It's a little bit like if you, if you did this on a paper in elementary school, you would make a C.
Like, my mom and I went to the store. I love puppies. Puppies are soft and great. At the store, we bought milk and cereal. Your teacher would circle the middle sentence and be like, what was all that about puppies? What were you doing?
Like, were there puppies at the store? This is not how you write stuff. And so he says money, eyes, money. And so what we have to understand is that the eye section has something to do with money. He hasn't changed the subject. He didn't randomly like, oh, he doesn't have ADD.
It wasn't like, oh, I forgot to tell you this earlier. Now let's talk about money again. Like, it has to do with money. And so here's really simply what I believe he is saying there in that section on eyes. When he says that, the eye is the lamp of the body, and if you don't see well, basically what he's telling us is when it comes to money, it's a vision problem more than anything else. It has to do with how we view money, with how we understand money, with how we see it.
And that the truth is a lot of us are just blind to how big of an effect money has, how actually weighty it is, how much control it has. And we're blind to how we ought to view it. And so that's why he's going to unpack some big principle things here. And really, that's what we're doing today. We're looking at principles, foundational things, so that we can actually know how to do practical things. And that's how life works.
That's how your life works. You have principles that guide how you practice, how you live, what you do. You have a foundational belief set that affects how you live. It affects how you handle money. It affects how you think about relationships, love, and marriage. It affects really everything you do, how you work, what the goal of life is.
You have some big picture principles that affect the practical things. A real easy way to think about this or to explain it is before I ever started dating, I had an understanding of what the principles behind dating, like what the goal was. And so I went in. I had some good principles and some bad principles. One of the good ones I had, one of the things I understood about dating was the point of dating was to get married. Like it was supposed to be fun, but it wasn't just about fun.
Just for the record, if you're dating someone and that's not fun, since dating is about marriage, stop dating that person because marrying someone you don't have fun with would be terrible. Just doing basic math there. But I knew that when I started dating that the goal of dating was marriage, was to find someone to marry. So I went into dating, always asking the question, is this person marriable? And for all the couples in here dating, this just got way more intense, you were like, dude, go back to talking about money. Like, stop this.
But I went into dating relationships knowing that I was looking for someone marriable. And then once I had like a framework for dating, once I had some principles, then I had practical questions. Like, how do I actually get a girl to go on a date with me? Once on that date, how might I get her to kiss my mouth? Like, I had practical questions. Does the wiping away the hair thing work or is that just in movies?
Like, what do we got going here? Like, you have practical questions. And so the next three weeks, we're going to have practical questions we're going to address. But today we're going to handle some big picture principles, foundations for how do we look at money? How do we think about it? And that's what Jesus is talking about.
And the first thing is we don't see money clearly. Money for us, I'm going to just try to quickly say a few ways that we just don't see how big of an effect money has. Money has a lot to do with how you view yourself, what your identity is. So you'll meet people who grew up with not a lot of money and have a lot of weight in, we were poor and we fought through. Like, we didn't have all this stuff. We didn't have, you know, and we fought and we made it work and we, you know, we had family and that's what mattered.
We had our neighborhood and that's what mattered. You'll meet people that had money and that completely changes their worldview. When we use labels like rich and poor, it's an identity label, not an adjective as much as it is like the type of person. And depending on how you land finance wise, it really has a lot to do with who you believe you are. Boils down to money, level of money. And we don't realize that.
For some of us, money just makes decisions for us and we don't even have to, like, we don't think about it. We don't think about the fact that the overarching decision-making process in our life is money. So if a job offers you more money, accept it. Why would you not accept it? It offered you more money. So people will just pick up and move somewhere.
They don't question anything about their family or church family or relate, like, just, oh, it's going to pay more money. And then we'll, like, and this will happen in, like, community groups. Hey, I'm moving here. This place is going to pay me more money. And the whole group just says, sweet, congratulations. And we don't ask the question of, do you realize your only way you decided was money?
College majors. I love history. But you can't make money studying history. So I'm going to do this major. I'm going to go be an orthodontist. Why?
Because of money. Do you like teeth and mouths? Nope. But I like dollar bills. Like, and that's how people make decisions. Job decisions.
Big, life-changing decisions. Not joy. Not giftedness. It's not just money. Where are you going to go? Where are you going to land?
Where are you going to be? How are you going to live? Just money. You're just following the money. We make big life decisions off of it. It affects who we think we are.
It affects how, like, and we just don't even realize it. We don't think about how much money is behind the scenes having control over things. In some ways, money is the Illuminati of our souls. Like, Jesus here says money has a lot more secret control than you think. And we're like, yeah, okay. Like, every time anybody talks to me about the Illuminati, I'm like, sure, okay.
But that's what Jesus is saying. There's a little bit of, like, we don't see it. We don't see how much power it wields. And then at the end, he's going to try to help us see it. So as he goes through this, he's helping us see money clearly.
How we ought to view it. And so that's what we're looking at. We're going to start back up at the top. And we're going to look really at three big principles that Jesus is going to kind of lay out for us. We did get some of our illustrations and some of our thought processes from a book called Treasure Principle by Randy Alcorn. It's a very good book.
It's really short. We suggest it. So once we realize we don't see money correctly, we need to then approach and say, okay, Jesus, how ought we to see money? How ought we view this? And so 19, do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal. All right, that's simple enough.
Jesus says the goal on earth is not lay up treasures for yourself. Another way that we're blinded, some of us, our goal on earth is arrive, be comfortable. Just get to the place where I can just have the things I want and rest and not worry. And your whole life goal is a financial goal. It's a money goal. And what he's saying is, no, that's not the goal.
Don't lay up treasures on earth where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal. But what he's saying is, everything you have will rust, will rot, will eventually end up in a dump. Every Apple watch is going to be garbage at some point. Some of you are like, they already are garbage. Sure. But so is your Samsung Galaxy.
It's going to end up being garbage. Everything, everything you have is going to be garbage. Some of you right now drive a really beater car. At some point, it was really nice. I mean, as nice as a geostorm can be. But it was nice.
It was new, came off the line, you know. And now you drive a beater car and that's where all cars are headed. All of them. Will be junk. Will be a clunker. That's how that works.
And so what Jesus is saying is, don't pile up garbage. That's not a smart thing. And then he says something that's weird. So we understand that. We understand you can't take it with us. The Bible says that clearly in a couple of places.
That's really what he's saying is, all the stuff you have when you die is no longer yours. Like you cannot take it with you. Ecclesiastes 5.15 says, As he came from his mother's womb, he shall go again, naked as he came, and shall take nothing for his toil that he may carry away in his hand. 1 Timothy 6.7 says, For we brought nothing into this world and we cannot take anything out of it. I heard somebody ask John D. Rockefeller's money manager at one point, said, How much money did he leave when he died?
And the money manager said, All of it. And that's how that works. Everything you have, you can't take with you. But then Jesus says something interesting that I think is something we don't really realize. He says the back end. So don't lay up treasures on earth.
We're like, Okay, yeah, I kind of understand that concept. Can't take it with me, although it's probably enjoyable to have it here. You know, I just know that eventually it ends. But he says, But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven where neither moth nor rust destroys, where thieves do not break in and steal. So what he just said was not material things are bad.
Treasure is bad. That's not a Christian belief at all, that material world is bad. Christian belief is that God made the material world and it's very good. There's a reason that bacon is delicious, that riding a roller coaster is fun. Or terrifying for some people. It's still fun.
There's a reason. Like material world, that's why we like soft things and like holding something very well crafted. And when you see a really nice car, you just want to stare at it. Like material world is good. But what he says is, don't put all the weight here.
Seek real treasure. Because the Bible tells us that we were all designed for eternity. And that when we die, we will continue on into eternity. And it's not a ghosty, floaty, feetless, specter eternity. It's real. We have real bodies.
We'll have real things to do. We'll live in real places. We're going to spend eternity on a new earth for Christians. We'll be on a new earth with, he just renews creation. So what he's saying is send it to a place where sin doesn't exist.
Where it's not broken. Where it doesn't rust. Send it to a place where you can actually have it forever. That's why in another place, when he's talking about the same concept, Jesus says, Why would you be, if you can't be trusted with that which is not yours, why would someone give you that which will be yours? Give you real possessions. Give you something to actually own.
What he's saying is, everything you have now is on loan and eventually will no longer be yours. But everything then, you'll keep forever. Because you won't die and it won't rust and moths won't eat it. So what he's saying is, seek the treasure. Just send it on to eternity. You know how, you know how every time you get something new, or you get a box that has something new in it, but it's got wrapping paper around it so you don't know what the new thing is, and your little heart is like, yee.
Like, you know how you get excited about stuff? Like, every time your birthday was rolling around as a kid, or Christmas was coming up, or someone's like, I have a surprise for you. Like, you're just like, ooh, things, treasure, candy. Like, we just get excited. Every time you buy something new, hold a new gadget, like, there's just something in you. There's like an emotional, spiritual reaction to stuff.
Am I the only one who feels this? I feel like everybody has someone inside of them going, yee. Like, that's not true. We have this, and what Jesus is saying is, that is not in and of itself wrong. You're just too easily pleased. You're pointing it at the wrong stuff.
Seek real, eternal treasure. So the first thing we need to know, and if you're taking notes, write this down. I cannot take it with me, but I can send it on ahead. That's the first big principle. I cannot take it with me, but I can send it on ahead. What he is saying is that, and he ultimately says it's through generosity, through giving things away, that we actually get eternal stuff.
Jim Elliott was a missionary, and he's the guy from the movie End of the Spear. If you've seen that, he showed up in a place to help people meet Jesus and immediately was murdered. And he said at one point, wrote in his diary or his journal or whatever. I guess he's a man, so it was a journal. If you were like, nice diary, he'd be like, it's a journal, bro. I don't know him.
Maybe he thought it was a diary. Jim Elliott says this, He is no fool who gives up that which he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot lose. He is no fool who gives up that which he cannot keep to gain that which he cannot lose. That's what Jesus is saying. It's not foolish of you to give things away, because you're actually gaining something that will never be taken from you. It's not foolish.
In a lot of ways, money, how we handle money, how we view money is like playing the game Uno. The goal of Uno is to be, you win when you run out of cards. And if the game ends and you're stuck with cards, there's a penalty for that. And the truth is, when we die, all of the stuff we've amassed around us immediately becomes useless. And all of the stuff we got rid of has eternal value. It's forever.
And that's what Jesus is saying. He's just trying to help us understand that we get to have true riches through generosity. So next thing he's going to point out to us. Well. For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. Verse 21.
Where your treasure is, there your heart will be also. We spent some time talking in the Give series about one of the implications of this is that you can actually know what you care about by looking at your checkbook. You can know what you care about by checking out your bank statement. But here's the other thing that I think we miss on this. Our heart goes with our treasure, and so there's a lot of joy offered to us in this statement. There's a lot of joy offered to us in the statement, where your treasure is, there your heart is also.
Because what he's saying is you can take your heart and you can put it in eternity. You can take your heart and you can, by moving your treasure, by giving things away, knowing that you receive rewards in eternity, you can take your heart and move it to eternity where it's safe and secure. So we think that getting nice things is nice. But the truth is, whenever we get nice things, we get more worried about our stuff. Like our heart goes with it. So if you ever had a house and like, really, if someone broke in and stole everything, you were out 50 bucks, you might not even lock your door.
Like you wouldn't even care. I had a friend of mine said, his brother used to say, man, I wish somebody would steal my identity. And then the bill collectors could call them. Like he just didn't have anything, so he wasn't worried about it. And that's the way it works. But when you get a nice house, suddenly it's like, well, I kind of need an alarm system and I need some good insurance and maybe a moat with some crocodiles.
Like I'm really worried about this stuff now. Like if you, if you're, some of you, your car, somebody runs into you today. You're going to lunch with your community group or whatever. Somebody runs into you at a stoplight. You get out and just go. You good?
Ain't worried about it. Like you walk around, look at your bumper. It'll ride. You get back in your car. You don't care. If they totaled your car, you out 600 bucks.
You figure it out. Some of you though, like when you get, you get a nice car. My brother saved up and was able to get in high school. We were able to, he was able to get, my actual parents were able to give it to him. He got a used Camaro and then he spent a lot of time working on it and getting it real nice. And we were riding one day to the beach and he came around a corner because he ran into people all the time.
He came around a corner. His name's Logan. He's part of our church. You can ask him about it later. He came around a corner and ran into a Mustang of another guy who was probably in high school, college or whatever. It was the prettiest car accident I've ever seen.
A Camaro just, I mean, front of the Camaro crush, back of the Mustang crush. Both of them were just like, like little hearts were hurting. They almost got in a fight because the guy in the Mustang, like Logan didn't just run into his Mustang. He ran into his heart. Like something he treasured and valued and cared about. He just ran into it.
Some of you, if your car, like you've got names for your car. If your car got ran into, you'd jump out and be like, Tina. They'd be like, is there a child or something in the car? No, it's my car. Because wherever we move our treasure, our heart goes with it. And there's so much joy offered in sending your heart to eternity.
So much joy offered to you when he says, give it away. You won't worry about it. You won't care about it. And your treasure is secure. Nobody looks at eternity and says, I lost 3% this quarter. You don't have to worry about it.
So he's offering us joy. And that's the second kind of major point that I think is helpful. It's heaven, not earth. And this is for Christians. Heaven, not earth, is my home. And that's where my treasure and heart, I'm saying this wrong.
My treasure and my heart should be there. Heaven, not earth, is my home. And my treasure and my heart should be there. That we actually get to push our hearts towards eternity where we get to rest. You don't have to worry about it through giving things away. We're going to skip the eyes, the lamp part because we kind of talked about that.
Him just explaining that we just don't see this clearly. 24. Kind of the last major principle he's going to cover is, No one can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one and love the other, Or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money. You cannot serve God and money.
And even there he's hinting at how much control money has that we just don't think about. Really what he's saying here is that either you will serve God, And by extension, money that is in your possession will serve God. Or you can serve money. But you can't do both. So if money is the main goal, you're serving it, And you're not serving God.
Don't kid yourself. Or you can serve God, And the money that has been entrusted to you can serve him as well. So, kind of the principle here is this. God owns everything. I am his money manager. Because everything we have is on loan.
So, God owns everything. Let me quickly just show you some verses where the Bible says that. Psalm 24.1 says this, So he actually claimed you too, just so you know. He's like, I own you. You'd be like, no, I'm free. No, you ain't.
Haggai 2.8, The silver is mine and the gold is mine, declares the Lord of hosts. Deuteronomy 8.18, You shall remember the Lord your God, For it is he who gives you the power to get wealth. In Exodus 19.5, it's a longer verse, But in it, God says this, All the earth is mine. So, here's the deal. Everything that passes through our hands, Every bit of money that is in your bank account, In your wallet, Under your mattress, Is God's. It's not yours.
It has been entrusted to you. And as a money manager, You will eventually sit down and settle the account with God. So, a money manager looks like this. So, you're a money manager. You work for a really, really rich lady. Super rich.
And you manage her money, Because you're good with money. So, you watch all of her accounts. She does her thing, Making money or whatever, And then you help handle it. So, you help invest it. You're paying attention to what's growing, What's not growing. You're watching it.
You're investing some. You know, you're diversifying her funds. And you're investing in different areas. And you're, Now, because you're her money manager, You pay yourself a salary. You make sure that you're taken care of. You're going to discuss that with her.
But you're going to pay yourself a salary. You have the ability to handle money. But it's not your money. And every once in a while, You're going to sit down with her and say, Let me show you what I'm doing with it. Let me show you where it is. Let me talk to you about your money.
When excess money comes in, It doesn't go to your account. When you die, You don't leave all her money to your children. That would be frowned upon by her, I think. And what we've got to realize is that everything we have is on loan. And the Bible is clear. Jesus tells a lot of parables to this effect, That at some point, We're going to sit down and give an account.
What's beautiful is that through the cross, It's not going to make or break us. Jesus has already paid for our sin. We get into heaven scot-free because Jesus paid our debt. We are perfectly loved, perfectly taken care of. But we are going to give an account for how we handled the time and the money that we had, The talents that we were given.
Yeah, the Bible is clear on that. So at some point, We're going to sit down with him and give an account. So Jesus very clearly says, And we tried to make it into some principles, And took some of how Randy Alcone words it to help us remember it. But I cannot take it with me, But I can send it on ahead. Heaven, not earth, is my home. My treasure and my heart should be there.
Everything belongs to God or everything is God's. I'm his money manager. That is how we ought to begin to view money. And then we can start answering the other questions. Where can it go? How can I use it?
What's it supposed to look like? The real practical questions, But those are some of the principles. Now, one of the things that Jesus says, And he says it really clearly, Is, Go for the treasure. Go for the reward. Serve and give and be generous, Because you will receive back in eternity. So immediately we say, Alright, time out.
Isn't that selfish? Like if I'm only being nice, And only giving because God's going to pay me back, Aren't I just being selfish? And the answer to that question is no. And the first reason is, It's Jesus' idea. We didn't make it up. So if you made it up, Maybe.
Like if you make something up, It's probably pretty busted. Just for the record, Like question it a little bit. You might have just come up with a pyramid scheme, You know, And involved Jesus. Like I don't know. But Jesus came up with this idea.
And here's, He says it a lot. I'm going to run through quickly. Just places where Jesus mentions this. Earlier in this chapter, In chapter 6, He teaches on giving. He says to do it secretly, So you'll receive a reward from God. He says the same thing about prayer and fasting.
Do it secretly. You'll receive a reward. Luke 12, He says, Sell your possessions, Give to the poor, Buy money bags in eternity, Where treasure does not fail. Luke 6, He says that persecution gains us reward, And that we should celebrate when we're persecuted. That we should actually be excited When someone attacks us because of Christianity. That it gains us, He says you'll have great reward in heaven.
Your reward is great in heaven. It'd be like if I told you I'd give you a million dollars If you let me punch you in the face. When I punch you in the face, You're going to start laughing. That's going to be the most fun. You've ever had being punched in the face. Because you just got a million dollars.
Like you excited. That's what he says. Somebody starts punishing you because you're a Christian. You should be like, This is great. I'm just racking up treasures in heaven. This is amazing.
That's what he says. He says you'll be excited. Luke 6, Love and lend, And your reward will be great in heaven. Matthew 19, Luke 18, He tells a rich man to sell everything And to give it to the poor And that he'll have treasure in heaven. Several of Jesus' parables Have to do with settling accounts And being rewarded With how you handled what he had, How the people handled what the king gave them. Matthew 9 and 10 Says this in both of them.
He says, Even a cup of cold water Given to someone because they're my follower Will not lose its reward. He's keeping track Of cups of cold water. So we all need to set up a free lemonade stand. And just be like, Ka-ching! Like that's what he's saying. Like you will receive reward for this.
And here's why This isn't bad. Here's why it's not selfish. In order to live And to do this radically To the point that the New Testament Is going to call us to, We have to trust Jesus. He comes from eternity And tells us This is how you ought to see it. But in order for us to do it, We actually have to have our faith in him.
We have to trust him. Y'all know Wayne Brady And y'all love him. So, Everybody thinks Wayne Brady's the best, I'm sure. He has a new show, Or had a show. It probably got canceled. I hope it did.
It was kind of terrible. But, Let's Make a Deal. Anybody seen this show? It's weird. But in the show, What they do is, They will give you something So you can have this now, Or, And they constantly are trading.
So they'll be like, You can have a thousand dollars, Or we'll give you What's in this mystery box. And then you're like, Oh, Oh no, What's in the box? Like, But I also want a thousand dollars. And so the whole point is like, Trading, And then they have things called zonks, Which is where you open the box, And the word zonk comes out, And you don't get nothing, Go sit down. That's how the game works. So, What Jesus is saying is, You're playing, Like, Life is us playing, Let's make a deal.
And there's a moped in front of us. And they're like, You can have the moped, Or, You can have what's behind curtain number one. And we're like, That moped looks pretty sweet. How many cc's is that thing? Like, That's what we're doing. And what Jesus is saying is that he's walking out from behind the curtain, And saying, Don't take the moped.
I know what's behind the curtain. Don't take the moped. And in order for us to actually begin to leverage things, Leverage our money, Leverage our finances, View this the way, We have to trust Jesus. We have to have faith to do it. And so it's not wrong, And it's not selfish. It's actually us, Continually pushing more faith, More of our trust into him.
Hebrews 11, Talks about this, Talks about, Some people call it the faith chapter, But it kind of runs through a bunch of Old Testament saints, And it basically says this, This is the point of Hebrews 11. Abraham was told to move, Leave his family, And he's going to go to a land that's not his own, But God's going to give it to him. But God didn't give it to him, He gave it to his descendants. So Abraham, When he dies, Owned none of the land, Except for a cave that he buried his wife in, And he got to be buried in next to her. Isaac, Same thing. He goes through, He says that Moses, Left the palace of Egypt, Where he was treated like a king, Because he believed that the persecution of Christ, Was of more value, Than the pleasures of Egypt, Because he was looking ahead to his reward.
It says that all of these saints, All of these Old Testament followers of God, Trusted that they were invited into a better country. Trusted that they had been given a greater reward. Trusted that, Although their life was terrible now, Although they had given up everything to follow, Although they were consistently not gaining a whole bunch of stuff for themselves. That they had a better reward coming, And that they had faith. Now here's the thing.
We're not going to do this. We're not going to apply any of these principles. Like if we stop here, We're just going to be like, Yep, That's true about money, And I should think about it that way. But we don't really have the ability to do anything with it. Until, Until, Eternity, Is as real to us, As it was to Jesus. Until we see, It as clearly as he saw it.
Then we'll actually begin to be able to leverage some of what we have. Flip over to Hebrews chapter 12. We're going to look at this really quickly. We're going to begin to try to help ourselves see, And know what Jesus is talking about when he says this. You see, Hebrews chapter 11 keeps going. It says that there were prophets who wore sheepskins and goatskins, Who lived in caves and holes in the grounds, Who were persecuted and mistreated.
That the world wasn't worthy of them. That they were stoned. That they were sawn in two. They were put to death by the sword. And that they did this so that they might gain a better resurrection. That they believed through sacrifice, That life would be better in eternity.
Because they trusted God. They trusted him, Took him at his word. And then it goes into chapter 12 and it says this. Therefore, Since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses. Talking about all of the people that followed God, Trusting him through sacrifice and pain, Even when it didn't pay off in this life. Let us also lay aside every weight and sin, Which clings so closely.
And let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, Looking to Jesus, The founder and perfecter of our faith, Who, For the joy that was set before him, Endured the cross, Despising the shame, And is seated at the right hand of the throne of God. Consider him, Who endured from sinners, Such hostility against himself, So that you may not grow weary, Or faint hearted. That we are to fix our eyes on Jesus, And that for the joy that was set before him, He endured the cross. That Jesus could look and see so clearly what was to come. See so clearly the eternity that was to come. See so clearly the new heaven and the new earth, That were going to be created by God.
See so clearly that with joy he went to the cross. That he knew the joy that was set before him, And so he was able to sacrifice, Until we see eternity that clearly. We may be generous, But we won't be generous to the extent that the Bible says. We may view our money sometimes correctly, But we won't be able to approach it the way that the Bible says, The way that Jesus talks about, Until we know and feel and believe, That we have a greater hope. That we have a greater home. That eternity is real and really offered to us through Christ.
Until we look at the cross and see so drastically, Starkly and clearly, That Jesus knew, That an eternal hope and an eternal joy, Was offered through sacrifice. Sacrifice. When we see Jesus that clearly, When we consider him, When we fix our eyes on him, Then we are able to begin, To trust and to believe, And to taste and see, The joy that is set before us. To see what is to come. I love that it says, That they knew they had a better country. That we actually are going somewhere, That is not non-material.
It's better. It's this world, But nothing is broken. Nothing rust. Nothing stolen. Nothing is destroyed. That's why you actually have real possession, Because it lasts forever.
In the Chronicles of Narnia, Written by C.S. Lewis, It's a children's fictional story, But they're great. At the end of the last book, They all go to Aslan's country, Which is God's country, Which is heaven. The new earth. And there's a talking horse, Who says this. He says, I have come home at last.
This is my real country. I belong here. This is the land, I have been looking for all my life, Though I never knew it till now. The reason why we loved the old Narnia, Is that it sometimes, Looked a little like this. And for every believer, Every person who's placed their faith in Jesus, To pay for their sin and their debt, When we enter into the new heaven, When we enter into God's presence, This is what's going to explode in our hearts. I'm home.
This is my real country. This is what I was looking for, Although I never knew it. This is what I was consistently searching for, Every time I chased after something, Although it never clicked. And the reason we liked the old stuff, Was that sometimes, It's a little bit like this. See, God made everything perfect, It was destroyed by sin, And through the cross, And through our resurrection with Jesus, As he rose from the dead, We get to rise from the dead, And we get to enter into, His perfect peace, His perfect creation once again. But there's glimpses of it.
Every time you've been captivated by a night sky, Every time you've seen a sunset, And you just couldn't stare away, You almost wrecked your car, Because it was over to the left. Every, Every time you've had a really good popsicle, On a really hot day, That you had to eat super fast, Because it was about to melt everywhere. Your first taste of coffee, In the morning on a cold day, When it's crisp. When you were wearing your Uggs, And drinking your pumpkin spice latte. That moment, In the morning, When you don't want to get out of bed, Because it's so warm, And you're just like, I could just be here forever.
Like you're laying really thinking, I might just quit my job, And stay here. Every time you've been captivated, By like an infant laughing, I watched a video the other day, Of an infant, Every time the parent took a bite of a potato chip, Just died laughing. And you just watch that over and over again, Just a little kid laughing. Like every time you've been caught off guard, By how beautiful scenery is, Or seen a deer standing in a field, And you just couldn't not stare at it. All of these moments, When you've bit into a really well cooked steak, All of these moments are just hints, Of what's to come.
That God in his good grace, Still lets us enjoy what is here, But it doesn't compare. There's a better country, And a better home, On the other side of a resurrection, For those who follow Jesus. With real, The way the Bible talks about heaven, Is it's a city, It's a banquet, It's a wedding party, It's a celebration, It's real. And until it becomes more real to us than this, We'll forever take the moped. Until we can trust Jesus, And see him so clearly on the cross, We'll take the moped every time. And for most of us, We're chasing after mopeds.
And Jesus is saying, Trust me. I have bought for you a better resurrection. I have given you and granted you a greater home. You will live for eternity. And realize that your money, How you use it here, Will matter then. And when you die, Everything you have, Will no longer be useful.
But what you've pushed towards eternity, Will be yours. Because in my presence, There is no sin, There is no brokenness, There is no rust, And no moths. Markets don't crash. And we get to stare at Jesus, And begin to see, That our eternity is made secure through him, And that that really is our home, Where we'll finally find our real country, Our real home. And the reason why we enjoyed all the stuff here, And what we were forever chasing after here. The band's going to come back up, We're going to sing, And make much of Jesus, And here's what I want us to do, We didn't talk about, What to do with money this week, We talked about how we ought to see money, And really we won't see money that way, Won't be able to view it that way, Won't be able to hold it that way, Until eternity becomes so real to us, Until we realize, That that is actually, Where we will go as Christians, If those who have been bought by Jesus, Rescued and redeemed by Jesus, Through the cross, Where he paid our debt, It says consider him, So that you don't grow weary, Or lose heart, And I would just encourage all of us, As believers this week, If you've trusted Jesus, If you've followed Jesus, If you're a Christian, To sit down at some point, And consider Jesus, To sit down at some point, And know that for joy, That was set before him, He endured the cross, And that he's invited us, Into that joy, And that an eternity is to come, And sit for a while, Carve out some time, And sit, And only try to hold in your head, The sacrifice of Jesus, And the eternity that follows, I find that when I've thought about, Sat and meditated on the cross, And on eternity, It helps change, And put everything into perspective, And that's what we're told to do, Is to consider him, To fix our eyes on him, And so as we go into the next three weeks, We're going to talk about really practical things, Take some time this week, To consider Jesus, To sit and weigh it out, And to think about eternity, Y'all stand, Let's sing, And so as we go into the beginning, мои juices, And so as we go inside, And so as we go into the bow, And so as we go into the down, And so as we go into the spectrum, And so we move into the distance, And gentle thought of actually, And so as we move into the middle of it, And so as we go into the next three days, And so as we go into the direction of theת loc Intelli, And then we show the topic of beautiful, And so as we go into the image, And so as we watch it, And so as we go into the next three days to a sûrinté clip on it,
Jesus and Broken Sinners
Transcript
What's up, fam? As Chet said, my name is Ant. He also mentioned just how generous your church has been in just supporting Midtown 2 Notch, and specifically myself. I believe it was about November of last year, I transitioned from being bivocational as church planner at Midtown 2 Notch to be able to do that full-time and not have to be able to have another Job to support my family. And just truth be told, I'm excited to be here to share with you guys today because I would not have been able to do that without generosity from Mill City. Actually, when I was working as a personal trainer part-time and vocationally as a pastor part-time, and I was telling one of my clients, you know, I was going to be transitioning out, and she was like, well, what happened?
What changed? And I was like, well, our church, where we are at, is not ready to support me financially. And so there's actually another church in our city that loves Jesus, loves our city, and wanted to support me. So they're actually paying a pretty good part of my salary so I'm able to do it. And she was like, well, you know, sometimes you got to go where the money is. And I was like, wait, what?
You didn't understand. She literally, she thought that I was saying, another church offered me a salary, so now I'm going to pastor at the other church? Because she had no concept for a church being generous enough to say, hey, we want to be generous to you. We believe in what God is doing in and through your church, and we want you to stay right there where you're at and continue to serve. And we want to be generous in that way. So I just wanted to say thank you on behalf of Midtown Two Notch, on behalf of myself and my family.
You guys have been instrumental. I don't even know how many of you knew you were doing that, but our church would not be able to serve and love on just inner city communities around Two Notch Road without you guys and without your help. So I just wanted to just express my appreciation for Mill City. Also, I kind of keep in touch on Facebook and talking to Chad and Matt a little bit. Super encouraged by what God is doing through the gospel here. Super encouraged to be able to get into the word today with you also.
So when Chet first hit me up about this series, he said, we're doing a series called Jesus and People. We're just looking at how Jesus responds to different types of people in the Bible. Very, very interesting for me. I loved it the first time I heard about it. That's actually one of my favorite things to look into in the Bible. It's just how does Jesus respond?
Because he never responds the way people in his time expect him to. So he lived in a time where people commonly believe, like, hey, if I can just muster up enough willpower to obey the commandments of God, then God will really love me. Like, if I can just get on my game enough, if I can try hard enough, if I can just kind of muster up the strength to do it, to live the way God has called me to do it, if I can just get over this one thing, this one habit that I have, then maybe God will love me. And Jesus comes in, and the way he interacts with Pharisees and the way he interacts with sinners, the way he interacts with everybody, it just completely knocks everybody out of the box.
And they can't understand what he's doing. And we get to look into that a little bit today as we'll look into a Jesus interaction with a woman who the Bible calls a sinner and with a Pharisee also. So if you want to turn with me to Luke chapter 7, we'll get us started at verse 36. If you're using one of the Bibles on the share, it should be on page 560. But we get to look into this very, very interesting story.
And so at the time when Jesus was there in Israel, I think Chad already told you, maybe it was last week or maybe a couple weeks ago, that the Pharisees, which there's one in this story, the Pharisees were the guys who kind of felt like, I obey God, thus God owes me something. Or God has to love me because I obey. I obey, therefore God favors me. They were kind of the religious elite of that town, of that time, I should say. And Jesus is about to educate this Pharisee on some things. Let's start at verse 36.
Verse 36 reads, One of the Pharisees asked him to eat with him, and he went into the Pharisee's house and took his place at the table. So the way they ate at this time, and the next verse is going to say that they were reclining at the table. Basically what that means is that they didn't set up at the table the way we do now. They kind of had a table that was like kind of on the floor, maybe a little bit raised up from the floor. And for them reclining at the table was they're kind of laying kind of on their stomachs, maybe on their elbows, and they're eating kind of around probably a rectangular table.
So you kind of think the table's in the middle. Everybody's kind of laying down with their feet pointing out. So that's what it would have looked like at that time. So Jesus is at Simon's house. They're having a meal. A lot of times during that time, they would kind of have the doors to their house open during the meal time.
And so, you know, if people are walking by, they want to step, they want to come by and drop in, they can do that. And that's exactly what happens in verse 37. It reads, And behold, a woman of the city who was a sinner, when she learned that he was reclining at the table at the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster flask of ointment. Right? So this verse is telling us a little bit about this woman.
Let's look into it. It said a woman of the city. That basically means she is someone who her business is she exchanges sexual favors for money. She's a prostitute. And so this prostitute, this lady who was kind of living in open rebellion against God's command. So Israel is considered God's people.
She most likely would have grown up knowing God's commands. Maybe she grew up in a, quote, unquote, religious family where she was taught this is the way you're supposed to live. You're supposed to follow God. Or maybe not. Maybe she kind of moved in there and just kind of learned about the culture. Whatever the situation is, she probably knows what it's like to feel judged in some way.
Right? She probably knows what it's like to be looked down upon by the religious elite of that time. She was a, raise your hand, just so I can know kind of who we have here. Raise your hand if you've ever used the word ratchet in a sentence. Not the tool, but just like, oh, great, great. Well, that's pretty much everybody.
That's great. So if you did not raise your hand, at Two Notches, we use it all the time. We always talk about God comes for the ratchet. Right? So what that means, the way we use it, what it means is you're like, you're sinful and in rebellion and you're just wiling out in some way.
And you're just doing it out in the open where you don't even care who sees you. It's like, not only are you doing wrong, but you're just out there with it. And everybody knows that you're doing wrong. And that's just kind of your stigma, your ratchet like that. So that's how this woman was.
She was known for being a prostitute and being openly rebellious. And that's what I want us to focus on today. We're going to see how Jesus responds specifically to people who kind of have a tendency to live in open rebellion. You know, kind of people who just natural rule breakers. Right? The line's right here.
Like, you just got to just step over. Like, you just got to be on the other side of the line. You don't like rules. If somebody gives you a rule, you feel like it's restricting you. You don't feel like it's helping you. So I want some of us to identify with a little bit of that aspect of the way this woman, this prostitute would have seen things.
And we're going to see specifically how Jesus responds to you when you come to him. Now, for some of you, that's not kind of the way you very naturally are bent. For some of you, you like rules. You like to follow rules. You like to kind of, you know, come in here on a Sunday with your, how are you doing? I'm good.
You kind of got your nice Sunday face going on. You kind of carry that out throughout the week. And so if that's you, and so if you're not naturally rebellious and naturally outwardly rebellious like this woman, I want you to be able to be really kind of zoned in also. I believe this is going to provide some training for those of us who kind of fit more of the role of kind of the type of the Pharisee. Right? Because if you're going to be on mission, whether you're openly rebellious or not, you're going to come across people like this woman.
Right? Like, if we're going out and intentionally trying to make disciples and point people to Christ, you're going to come across people like this woman. We need to be able to look into how does Jesus respond to her to help equip us and train us on how we to respond when we come across or come in contact with someone who's in the same kind of maybe lifestyle or just similar to this lady. All right. Let's move forward.
Verse, actually, before we move forward, let me explain. The end of verse 37 says she brought an alabaster flask of ointment. Right? So for a prostitute, this would have been very, very important. This is like a, it's kind of like a perfume. And she most likely would have used it for one of two or maybe both of the, both of these reasons.
The first one is, so at that time, they didn't have like showers like we do. And people didn't bathe as often as we do. So people would just kind of naturally smell bad. And so for her, having this ointment, this perfume, if you would, was kind of, may have been a way of masking for her the smell of all these men that she's often with. Right? It's kind of a, it could have served a purpose of just helping her, helping make her job more bearable, if you would.
But also, it's believed that prostitutes often at this time will wear this perfume. And it kind of, when you, when you smell that, you kind of knew what she was about. Right? It kind of let her potential clients know what she was interested in, what she wanted to do, what her hustle was, and that kind of thing. So just keep that in mind.
Jump to verse 38. Verse 38 reads, and standing behind him at his feet. So this is the woman of the city, the prostitute, standing at Jesus' feet. So standing behind him at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears and wipe them with the hair of her head and kissed his feet and anointed them with the ointment. So this lady walks in the room.
She sees Jesus. Apparently, she'd been looking for Jesus. She sees him. She finds him. She's like, okay, this is my chance to meet Jesus. And she comes in, she doesn't come and take a seat at the table or she doesn't come and recline at the table.
She goes right to Jesus' feet and she just starts crying. Right? And this is not that, this is not that pretty cry where you're kind of mad, but you're kind of upset and you're kind of sad and you've got like one tear coming down. Like this is not, this is not pretty cute crying. Right? This is bawling.
She is weeping at Jesus' feet to the point where it says her tears are wetting Jesus' feet. This woman is, is, is heartbroken. What we find out a little bit later in the passage is that she, she, this woman is, is aware of her sin. She's, she's so aware of her life of rebellion and her life has not gone the way she, she anticipated it going. I would assume to the point where she didn't fit. She didn't know that her, her life of a rebellion would bring her to this point.
But right now she is standing over Jesus' feet and she is so heartbroken over her sin that tears are flowing to the point where it can wet, wet Jesus' feet. This woman throughout this story, she's going to give us a beautiful picture of what true repentance actually looks like. So what I want to do is I want to point out three things. They don't go in any chronological order or anything like that. I want us to learn three things from, from this woman about what true repentance is actually like. Uh, the first component of repentance that I want to point us to is that in true repentance, you grieve over your sin.
You truly grieve over your sin. You don't have to turn there. I just want to read the scripture to you. Psalms 51, 16 and 17. David writes this after he, um, he sleeps with the woman who is married. And then, um, so that the husband, so they won't find out that, that she gets pregnant.
So they won't find out that it's his child. Um, and they, and he had sex with her before they were married. He has her husband killed so that he can go and marry her. So it's like, yo, the baby is, the baby was mine. We got pregnant after we were married. And so a prophet comes to David, um, just kind of points out, Hey God, I know what you did.
God knows what you did. David repents. And this is how he, this is what he writes kind of in that time of, of repentance. He says, for you will not delight in sacrifice. He's talking to God for you will not delight in sacrifice, or I would give it. You will not be pleased with a burnt offering.
And he says, the sacrifices of God are a broken spirit, a broken contrite heart. Contrite means feeling or expressing remorse, uh, over wrongdoing. He says, geez, what, what God really wants is not a, a, a sacrifice, not for us to, for at, at their time to kill an animal and offer it up to God. What God wants is for us to be broken over our sin, that our hearts would hurt. And mourn and grieve over the fact that we've done wrong. And I believe, man, I believe sin is at its most dangerous point in our lives when it convinces us that it's not a big deal.
When it convinces us that it's not, it's not really that, that big of a problem. Like when we get into believing the lie that, oh, well, God has mercy for me. So that means, you know, I can, I don't have to fight viciously against the sin, uh, in my life. I don't, I don't need to truly be broken over it. Like, you know, when God sees me, he sees, you know, Christ's righteousness over me. So I don't really need to be doing battle, uh, against my sin and waging war against my sin.
Um, one of the things I love about, uh, Mill City Church is I know, uh, I know Matt to some degree. I know, I know Chet better as Chet was saying, I know that the pastors of your church are, are appropriately, properly emphasizing God's grace. Like appropriately pointing you to the fact that, Hey, your relationship with God, you're standing with God. The fact that you have favor with God has nothing to do with how good you perform, has nothing to do with how good you are at, at kind of making yourself up, make yourself look like you're, you're a good person, whatever. But it has everything to do with how Jesus performed and he gives us credit for, for his righteousness and every righteous thing that he's done, uh, on the earth.
I know that, that, that is emphasized here. And I praise God for that. Cause that's the way that it should be. What I also know is that there's often a tendency in, in churches like this for us to sinfully use grace as a license to continue on in our sin. There's also an, a tendency for us to sinfully just feel like, well, you know, I, I shouldn't really feel bad about my sin, right? Cause I'm forgiven.
Like I shouldn't really be heartbroken over it. Right. Since I'm, since I'm forgiven. Um, so, uh, in my marriage, when I, when I sin against my wife, um, my wife is great about offering forgiveness. She forgives faster than I do. I don't know how she does it.
It's just like God's spirit at work in her. And even though I am forgiven, if I do something that offends her, I still feel that like she's not condemning me. So I'm not trying to say we should feel condemned over our sin, but I am saying there should be a level of remorse. So she'll be a level of, of, uh, a contrite heart, even though we know that God forgives us a level of, of remorse that causes us to fight our sin. Uh, another scripture I wanted to, uh, to read for second Corinthians chapter seven, actually Paul writes, uh, godly grief produces a repentance that leads to salvation without regret.
Paul says that, that a godly grief, when we grieve properly over our sin, it actually leads us to repentance. It actually leads us to salvation. That's what this, this, this prostitute is, is modeling for us beautifully. Just, uh, uh, uh, being broken to the point of tears over, over her sin. Let's read on a little bit farther.
Still in verse 38. It says that she wiped them with, wiped his feet with the hair of her head and kissed his feet. So it's likely at this time, she's no longer standing. If she is wiping Jesus' feet with her hair, she's likely kneeling down now. So she's still bawling.
She's still crying and she has let down her hair. She's using her hair to wipe and wash Jesus' feet at this time. There's a couple of things going on here. Um, first one is, uh, women at this time always wore their hair up. It was a cultural thing. Um, and, and it was, uh, kind of the tradition was a woman only let her hair down for her husband.
Right? It was such a, a, a communication of, of, of intimacy, uh, that many people believe that it was grounds for divorce. If a woman let her hair down in front of another man, this is what she would have done for her clients. Right? So as she's, as she is attracting a potential client, she's let her hair down.
She's wearing a perfume. They know what she is into. She's displaying most likely to the, to the greatest degree that she can, a level of, of, of intimacy and maybe even desire for Jesus in this moment in the most scandalous way possible, I would say. And it says, she begins kissing his feet. Now, um, some of you in here, I know, I see we've got a few, a few married couples in here. Some of y'all married couples are like, I wish my spouse would ask me for a foot rug.
Right? I wish, I wish you, I am waiting on you to do that just so I can let you know about yourself. Uh, but this, so some of y'all just like feet are just nasty and dirty. Like I don't mess with you. I don't mess with people's feet. Right?
Uh, Jesus's feet would have been more messed up than your spouse's feet, uh, would have been. I feel weird saying God has smelly feet, but it's, it's, it's a thing. So they, they generally walked either barefoot or in sandals. Uh, and so they, and they also walked on dirt roads and they shared roads with animals. Right? So these roads are, are nasty.
Again, they don't shower a whole lot, kind of musty around there. Uh, they, their feet would have been extremely dirty. Her lips are on Jesus's feet right now. She is kissing his feet. That's important because they're having a meal, right? They're having dinner.
They're reclining at a table. She doesn't come in and just roll up on the table and be like, oh, Jesus, I need to talk to you about something. No, no. She goes straight to his feet, recognizing and acknowledging. We'll talk about more a little in a little bit, acknowledging that Jesus is greater than she is. Acknowledging that she does not deserve a seat at Jesus's table.
She's not deserved to eat with him. So she goes straight to his feet. Component of repentance is number two that I'm going to point us to that this, uh, this lady, this woman models for us is you realize you aren't worthy of Jesus. You realize you aren't worthy of Jesus. You realize that we, that we, none of us truly deserve because of our sinfulness and because of how perfect and holy and sinless God is that none of us deserve to be at his table. None of us deserve to truly be able to fellowship with him.
None of us deserve to, to, to, to truly know him and be known by him because of our sin. This, this, this woman who has grieved over her sin, who to some degree is grasping the weight and the gravity of her sin. She's come to realize, I don't, I don't deserve to be at Jesus's table. I don't deserve to know him, uh, in that way. And here's the, I think probably for a lot of us in here, if you've been here for a while, uh, you've probably heard that before that we all need grace. And the only way we get to God and have a relationship with him is because of what Jesus did on the cross in our place.
But I think sometimes we can believe that we, uh, that we understand that and we can believe that kind of intellectually understand that we are not worthy of him, but sometimes it functionally hasn't hit our hearts. Uh, so, so for example, I, a lot of times I've met people who, who would say, yes, I'm only saved by grace. I'm, I'm, I'm based on my works. I'm not worthy of, of truly knowing God, but there's still zero level of gratitude and zero level of rejoicing because we are able to fellowship with, with God because of what Christ has done. Does that make sense? It's like, I want us to be, uh, paying very careful attention to our hearts a little bit.
It's like, Hey, if you, if you are not in some way grateful, if that doesn't do something for, for your soul and grant you some level of joy that you can fellowship with God because of what Christ has done, you think you're worthy of Jesus. You think you're worthy to sit at his table and eat with him. And it probably goes back to the first point of, you don't, you don't understand the gravity of your sin. You don't understand the, the depths of how, of how sinful each of us are. Let's move on and read the last part of the verse.
It says, and anointed them with the ointment. So she takes this alabaster flask that she has, this ointment that she has and says she anoints Jesus' feet. Well, the, uh, the way that they kind of made those flasks back then is you, they made it so you can only get a little bit out at a time. It's probably really expensive. You don't want to waste any so you can only get a little bit out. So for, for her to anoint Jesus' feet, the way that she is, she would have had to break her flask.
Like you can't just, cause all you, all you got out was a little dab. Like you, you're not going to get a full drop out at one time. And so she would have had to break her flask. Now remember the importance of the flash to her, for her occupation, for her hustle, right? She, she needs this for her job, for her occupation, for this, this flash is a sense of security for her, right? This is how she makes money.
This is how she survives. This is how she lives. She comes in, she sees Jesus. She recognizes the depths of her sin and she breaks it and she pours it out on Jesus' feet. This is her saying very loud and clear. I'm completely turning away from my lifestyle of sin.
I'm completely turning away this lifestyle of, of prostitution that I've been in. I've grieved my sin. I know that I'm not worthy of him. The third point of the third component of repentance. I want us to, I want to point us to, excuse me today is you realize that Jesus is better than your sin. You realize that Jesus is better than whatever fill in the blank is for you that for those of us in the room who are kind of naturally rebellious, kind of naturally like to turn away from God.
Whatever, whatever that is that you run to, that, that, that you turn to third point of repentance is you realize Jesus is just better. He's just better. What he has for us is just, it's better. Ultimately, it brings more lasting joy. I can only imagine. She, she thought living this life previously, she thought it was the best way for her to live.
She thought this is what she, what she should do. This is how I'm going to make it in this life. She means Jesus and she's like, no, I was, I was completely wrong. So in Genesis chapter three, if I can, if I can paraphrase it, uh, kind of put into my own words, what, what saint Satan does is he's talking to Eve, uh, to, to get her to, to sin against God by eating the fruit that God called her not to eat. He basically comes to her and says, uh, Hey, God's actually withholding something good from you. God's actually preventing you from having something of good, something of value.
God's withholding the good stuff and he's keeping it all to himself and he's restricting you from having what is actually good. If you actually eat from this, this tree, you'll be a little bit happier. You'll have, you'll have more joy. There'll be more benefits in your life. If you try to live independently of the way God has called you to live, it's literally the oldest trick in the Bible. It's the oldest lie in the Bible.
It's the oldest trick in the book. And for those of us in here who are naturally rebellious, like this woman, Satan feeds that to you all the time. I think it's his most effective life. You will find more joy, more peace, more happiness, more life, more vitality outside of the way God calls for you to live. Again, if you, if you have a natural bend towards rebellion in here, Satan is, he's giving you that over and over and over. This woman ultimately gets to the end of a rope and finds out that that's a lie.
Realizing that Jesus is better than your sin. All right. So in verse 39, Simon takes note of everything that's going on. And Jesus is about to teach him a little something, something. Verse 39. Now, when the Pharisee who had invited him saw this, he said to himself, if this man were a prophet, he would have known who and what sort of woman this is who was touching him, for she is a sinner.
So Simon looks, Simon looks at this woman and is like, hey, she's not, this woman should not be fellowshipping with us. Like she should not be touching Jesus. If Jesus is actually a holy man. No. Did she, he, uh, one thing that, that this chapter also does. And, um, I said a little bit earlier, I want to spend some time talking to specifically to people who maybe are not as naturally rebellious, but as you're, as we're going our own mission, making disciples, we want to come across people who are, and we need to know how to interact with them, how to, how to show them the love of Christ.
Well, Simon is, it just gave us the perfect example of what not to do. Simon basically says, Hey, if you want to, if, um, you're not able to roll with us cause you're, you're, you're too, too sinful for us. You're not welcome to sit at my table cause you're, you're, you're too sinful. You need, you need to be separated. You need, you need to be somewhere. This is exactly the opposite of what we are to do.
Basically he's communicating, Hey, people who are as simple as you are not, are not welcome around here, right? People who, who to some degree smell of the sins that they commit, not welcome here. Don't sit beside me. Don't get anywhere near my kids. Do not. You're an I'm, I'm rejecting fellowship with you because of your sin.
Exactly the opposite of what Jesus does and exactly how we should not live. Um, as believers, verse 40. And Jesus answering said to him, Simon, I have something to say to you. And he answered, say a teacher. So Jesus is about to give him a, give him a parable to teach him a little something.
Verse 41. A certain money lender had two debtors. One owed 500 denarii and the other 50. So, uh, basically what he's saying is there's a guy who gives out loans to people. Uh, one of them, oh, one of them, uh, he, he lended out 50 denarii. A denarii, uh, for an average worker was about a day's wages.
So we're talking a little bit over a month, a little bit under two months, a month and a half ish, uh, wages. And he said the other owed 500 denarii. So we're talking about over a year, maybe a year and a third, something like that. So this is a lot, a lot of money, a year, over a year's worth of wages. One of them owed verse 42. When they could not pay, he canceled the debt of both.
Now, which of them will love him more? Verse 43. Simon answered the one, I suppose, for whom he canceled the larger debt. Simon says the one, I suppose, whom he can, he's like, well, technically, I guess, depends on how you look at it, maybe sort of the one who owed the larger debt will end up loving more. And Jesus says, you have judged rightly. Jesus says, bingo, Simon, you got it.
Uh, so Jesus is basically making the point that those who, who, who understand, um, that Jesus has, has forgiven them of a lot, will love him more, will, will, will desire him more, will have more affection for him than those who feel like they've only been forgiven for a little bit. Right? So those of us who, who are naturally rebellious, kind of open with our sin, not really trying to hide it. I believe to some degree you, you have, uh, I guess, I guess I would say even an advantage in, um, in understanding God's grace. Cause your sin is, your sin is out there. I think a lot of times for, for people who are naturally rebellious, there can be a tendency, um, to, to, to see it, but not, but not feel the gravity of it.
Um, but Jesus says those who, who understand they're forgiven more will, will definitely love more. Verse 44. Jesus talking to Simon. Do you see this woman? I entered your house and you gave me no water for my feet, but she has wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair. Jesus is giving them a comparison.
Uh, he's comparing how Simon has treated him since he came to the house and how the prostitute has treated him since she came into the house. He says, I'll read that again. Uh, enter your house. You gave me no water for my feet, but she has wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair. You gave me no kiss, but from the time I came in, she has not ceased to kiss my feet. You did not anoint my head with oil, but she has anointed my feet with ointment.
All right. There are some cultural norms that are going on in this passage, uh, that I want to clue us in on. So, uh, the first one, the first thing Jesus says, the first comparison that he makes, I should say is, um, he says, you gave me no water for my feet, but she has wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair. So the custom at that time was when you come to someone's house for a meal, if they're, if they are wealthy, if they have a servant, they'll have their servant come out with a basin of water and the servant will wash your feet. Again, people's feet were dirty at this time.
You've been walking, probably walking a long distance, dirt roads around animals, all that kind of stuff. So that's the custom. Jesus saying, Simon, you didn't even bring, not only did you not have your servant come out, you didn't even bring me water so I can wash my own feet. And she is washing my feet with her tears and her hair. Next point Jesus makes, you gave me no kiss, but from the time I came in, she has not ceased to kiss my feet. So at that time, when someone comes to your house, if you are, if you consider yourself an equal with them, you'll probably kiss them on the cheek when they come in, just a kind of a greeting.
Uh, if you feel like they are greater than you, you probably kissed them on the hand, right? You take their hand, you kiss their hand, acknowledging they're a little bit greater than you are. This woman comes in and she is kissing Jesus' feet. Acknowledging Jesus is, is, is far greater going above and beyond what is, what is the normal, I guess, uh, expected thing of her. Last thing Jesus says, you did not anoint my head with oil, but she has anointed my feet with ointment. One of the things they did to mask the smell around dinner times, they would put oil a little bit on their, maybe on their head, maybe on their shoulders and neck to kind of mask the smell a little bit.
Uh, Jesus says, you didn't even give me any oil. And she has completely poured out all this ointment and her perfume, um, on me. This true heart of repentance. I will say once we, when we really come to understand that Jesus is better than our sin, we don't try to find the minimum of what it takes to do to still be counted a Christian. This woman is going far beyond the custom, far beyond what is expected to be. True, true repentance does not lead us to a point of saying, okay, I still, I, what, Jesus, what's the minimum, like what's, what's the minimum that I have to do in order for, for, for, for me to be, be, be, be okay.
Right. So when I was, uh, uh, in like elementary school, uh, took swimming lessons at a, at a pool back where I grew up in Chester, uh, South Carolina. And, um, we, we did our lessons at first, like in the three feet. And they, they kind of told you at the beginning on the last day, we're going to the 12 foot. Right. And so I was always just like super, super excited about that last day when I'd be able to jump in, jump, jump in the, in the deep water, if you would.
So that's, that's a little bit about what, what, what Christianity is to be like. It's like this, this one, this woman is saying, I'm not trying to stay in the kiddie pool. I want to, as much as I can give to worship God, as much as I can grow in worshiping God with my whole life. That's what I want to do. Once she realizes that, that her, her life of sin does not compare to the life Christ offers, she is full in going all out, not trying to find the minimum that she can do. This is what true repentance looks like.
Let's jump to verse 47. Jesus gets to his main point. Therefore, I tell you her sins, which are many are forgiven for she loved much, but he who is forgiven little loves little. So there's two sinful people in the room. One of them acknowledges her sin and one of them does not. And he's saying this woman loves much because she really understands how much she's been, how much she's been forgiven for.
And this kind of takes us back to, to verse one. But when we, when we actually, when we minimize our sin, act like it's not a big deal. Act like, you know, we, we, we, we deserve fellowship, fellowship with God. We're actually robbing ourselves of true joy and true love for the Lord. So here's what I mean.
So we got the, the level that we understand God's grace and God's grace is basically, it's what fills the gap between how, how sinful we are and how, how righteous God is. Right. And how much he has, he has forgiven us for. So if we, if we feel like we only have this much sin, then that means God's grace is only about that big. But if we, if we are, if we are broken, heartbroken, if we are amazed at, at how much we have sinned against God and the fact that he's still forgiven us, then God's grace all of a sudden becomes amazing.
Like if we see our sin as something that's just outstanding, something that is, that is incredibly wrong and offensive against God, then we'll look at God's grace and be completely amazed and actually be able to enjoy his grace as it truly is, instead of living under and believing the lie that our sin really isn't a big deal. Jesus says, being able to see the depths of our sin is actually a part of the path to really understanding his grace, really loving him and really being able to appreciate his mercy. If we see our sin as enormous, then we will see his grace and his forgiveness as enormous also. So how do, how do we get there?
Right? How do we get to the point where maybe some of us have walked in here today where it's like, yeah, I, I, I relate. I minimize my, I minimize my sin and I don't really know what to do about that. How, what, what, what is our step? What kind of helps grow our understanding for the depths of our sin, for the fact that we are worthy of God and, and what, what grows our understanding of the fact that Christ is really better? It's the cross.
It's the cross of Jesus where God, the father looks down at his, his beloved son, whom he has loved for all eternity. When he looks down at him and condemns him for every sin that I've ever committed. When, when he, and all of his, and all of his righteous judgment on the cross punishes his son whom he loves, who was never sinned, who has never done anything wrong. We see, Hey, God thinks sin is a big deal. God thinks sin is a big deal. If the way for us to be reconciled with God and have, and have a relationship with him and be able to fellowship with him and be able to sit at his table.
If, if, if the way that that happens is that God has to kill his own son on the cross, God doesn't minimize sin. God takes sin way more seriously than I do because it costs the blood of his, of his son. Also for, for, for on, on that cross where God, where Jesus takes upon himself, our sins, all of our wrongdoing, God condemns him. We receive credit for all of his, all of his righteousness, all of his goodness, all of, all of his purity that, that, that shows me, Hey, I, I'm not worthy of, of him. I'm not worthy of God. If my sin is so bad that it leads to that.
And he is spotless and clean and righteous. I'm not worthy to sit at his table. I'm not worthy to fellowship with him. I'm not worthy to truly be in relationship with him. My favorite thing is that the cross also shows us, man, Jesus is better than my sin. This kind of love, righteousness, this kind of mercy, this, this, this, this kind of grace, this, this kind of sovereignty, this kind of, of power that he has, that he would do this to, to, to, to redeem this world after what sin has done in my life, in your life, in our hearts, this, this incredible grace that he's showing.
Man, man, that's better than anything I've ever chased after before. That is better than anything. The cross is the solution to our, our lack of desire to repent. These, these, these points of repentance, they're, they're specifically in this context is kind of showing what, what it looks like for someone who is rebellious. But let's, let's, let's be honest.
It's for everybody. Whether you're naturally rebellious or whether you're not, these, these points of repentance, these, these things about repentance that we see in God's word applies, applies to us all. And some of my times in my, in my walk with the Lord, where I, where I felt just most dry in, in, in, in my relationship with God, in my walk with the Lord, when I felt the least amount of joy, when I look back over them, I, I believe those are times where I minimized my sin the most. I believe those are times where I just wasn't broken over my sin. That's, I wasn't amazed by his grace. I wasn't amazed by his righteousness.
And, and so I, I just want to encourage some of us today. If you, if you ever feel like in your walk with the Lord, you're just kind of going through the motions. You're just kind of, there's no real life and, and vitality and there's no real rejoicing in there, but I'm just kind of, you know, I'm doing my, my, my, my Christian thing. I come on a Sunday. I, I try to pray. I try to read the Bible sometimes.
You know, I come to a community groups at times. If you ever feel like you're just kind of going through the motions, I want to ask you, man. Have you, when's the last time you grieved over your sin? When's the last time your sin broke your heart? And from there you went and looked into the cross of Jesus. You ran to Jesus's feet like this woman and, and found a level of acceptance and mercy and grace that just blows you away.
When's the last time you've, you've been there? Let's jump to verse 48. We want to read 48 through 50. And that'll, that'll conclude our time for us. So Jesus sees everything this woman has done in her repentance and her turning to him.
Verse 48. And he said to her, your sins are forgiven. Then those who were at the table with him began to say among themselves, who is this who, who even forgives sins? And he said to the woman, your faith has saved you. Go in peace. He's saying to this woman, you, you, you've grieved over your sin.
You've been heartbroken over your sin. You, you, you've shown that you don't, that you don't feel worthy. You've realized that, that, that I am better than your sin. You can go in the peace of knowing that the, the burden, the weight, the guilt, the shame of your sin has now been lifted off of your shoulders. You've been forgiven. There's a level of peace that just, that just comes after a biblical mourning of our sin.
There's a level of, of peace that we can rest in knowing that the, the biggest burden that mankind has ever borne, which is the weight of our sins. Christ on the cross, lift it off of your shoulders. There's a, there's a, there's an ability to breathe a little bit easier. Now there's a level of, of peace in our souls of knowing we are the forgiven people of God. Jesus tells this woman to go in peace. Going, go in peace, knowing that Jesus responds to you with unlimited mercy and grace and forgiveness.
Knowing that Jesus responds to you is welcome. Welcome. Yes, you, you, you can't eat with me. Knowing that Jesus, that Jesus, Jesus is, excuse me, eternal response to you is if, if any of you are familiar with the book of Revelation, there's a, there's a table. There's a feast in the book of Revelation where God's people are finally, ultimately fully united with him on the last day in heaven. And we are sitting around the table at the marriage feast of the lamb.
Where everybody who is unworthy to sit at Jesus's table is at his table as we celebrate our union with him. Jesus responds to you. If you are rebellious and broken over your sin is complete acceptance. And because you came to my feet, you can sit at my table. You can eat with me. You can fellowship with me.
There's a level of peace in that, that is beyond anything that this world can offer. So what I want to do, I'm going to actually invite the band to come on up. And we're going to have a little bit of time of communion. And even as I've talked about Christ's crucifixion and what he's done for us on the cross is, is how we, is what leads us to true repentance. It's what leads us to understanding the seriousness of our sin, understanding that Christ is better than anything that we've ever run to or any sin that we've ever had. Understanding that we're not worthy of Jesus.
Christ says when we take communion, do it in remembrance of him. So when he breaks the bread and gives it to his disciples, he says, this is my body, which was broken for you. And when he passes around the cup, he says, this is my blood that was shed. Do this in remembrance of me. So what I want to ask us to do today is take a little bit of time, remember what Christ has done for us on the cross as we partake.
I want to pray for us, and the band's going to kind of sing over us as we take communion today. Lord, thank you for your goodness, Lord. Thank you for your mercy. Thank you, Lord, that you forgive sinners and you give grace to those who have felt the weight of our sin. Lord, I pray today will be a time of just peace and just joy in knowing that you have lifted the weight of our sins off of our shoulders when you bore them on the cross. I pray you will grant us all true repentance and faith.
It's in Christ's name that I pray. Amen.
Jesus and the Wounded
Transcript
All right, well, it's good to see you guys this morning. For those of you who don't know me, my name is Matt Freeman. I'm one of the pastors here with Mill City Church. And I am very, very excited about the scripture that we're going to be looking at this morning. Um, because it's one of my favorite interactions that Jesus has with any person in the Gospels. In fact, it's one of the earliest stories that I can remember from my childhood.
And since then, it's just been one of my favorite stories. And I think part of that is because there's so much in this story that I think that all of us are actually going to be able to relate to. So I'm just really excited about it. Um, we're in the second week of our Jesus and People series. And what we're aiming to do in this series is take a look at the Gospels and try to answer the question, How does God want to relate to me in normal, everyday life? Okay, and I'm going to say that again.
How does God want to relate to me in normal, everyday life? And for most of us, it's kind of hard for us to imagine because God seems so far off sometimes in the day in and day out of our lives. And the New Testament kind of picks up on this idea. And here's what it says in Colossians 1.15. It says that He, when it says He, it means Jesus. Jesus is the image of the invisible God.
Jesus is the image of the invisible God. So that when we look at the life of Jesus, when we look at the things that He said, the things that He did, the conversations and the interactions that He had with people, we're actually getting a perfect reflection of God's character and nature. So that's what we're doing in this series. We're going to the Gospels and we're looking where Jesus has interaction with people. And we're saying, okay, what do we learn about Jesus and how He relates to a person? And how is Jesus wanting us to relate to Him?
And then we're bringing it to our side and trying to apply it and say, okay, what does it look like for Jesus to relate to us in normal, everyday life? How is He calling on me to relate to Him? And last week, Chet kicked off our series by talking about Jesus and how He relates to the desperate. And we looked at the story. There were two different characters in the story. You had Jairus who was a synagogue ruler and his young daughter was sick and at the point of death.
And he comes running to Jesus in his desperation. And Jesus meets him in his time of need. There's a woman that had had a bleeding disorder for 12 years. And she runs up just to grab the hem of Jesus' garment. And she's healed. Jesus meets her in her time of need.
And what we're looking at this morning is a little bit different. And in fact, it's going to be a little bit harder for us to see because it's something that can be so easily hidden. And in a room this size, I would guess that we have people in this room that are struggling with the very thing that I'm talking about. That there's something in your past. Maybe it's something that you've done. Maybe it was something that was done against you.
Hurt, pain, and shame that you just don't want people to know about. Much less God. What would God think of me if he knew the things that I did? Would he love me? Would he accept me? What about other people?
Would they love me and would they accept me? And as we walk through this story this morning, if you begin to relate to the character that Jesus is talking to, my prayer for you is that you see very clearly how Jesus wants to relate to you this morning. And if we walk through it and you're not necessarily relating to the person in this story, what I want you to see is how Jesus relates to her so that we as Christians, so that we as a church can help people who are walking through this situation. Okay? So we kind of understand what we're listening for.
So if it impacts us, we want to see how Jesus wants to relate to us. And if it doesn't necessarily land, we're looking at how do we as Christians engage with people in normal everyday life who might be struggling with this. Okay? So I'm going to pray before we hop in. I'm going to ask the Holy Spirit to open up our minds, open up our hearts so that we can understand God's word. You guys pray.
Let's pray. God, I thank you for this morning. I thank you for the truth that is revealed in this story. I thank you for what we're going to get to see. God, I'm asking by the power of your Holy Spirit that you would open us up. God, that we would let our guard down, that we would very clearly hear from you this morning, that we would see how Jesus wants to relate to us, God, and how we in turn are to respond to him.
I ask these things in Jesus' name. Amen. All right. So if you've got a Bible, go ahead and grab it. We're going to be in the book of John, chapter 4. And the story that we're going to be looking at is commonly referred to as Jesus and the woman at the well.
And so if you don't have a Bible, just grab one of those blue and white Bibles that we have sitting on the seats. It's actually going to be on page 578. If you brought your own Bible, I don't know what page it's going to be on. Good luck. And if you're here this morning and you don't have a Bible, please just take one of those with you. That's what they're there for.
We want everyone to have a Bible. And before we hop in, I just want to set the stage for what we're about to do. What we're going to look at is a rather long conversation that Jesus has with this woman. And so we're going to walk all the way through the conversation. We're going to point out important details. We're going to look at the things that Jesus says, the things that she says.
And then at the very end, we're going to land on our main point and settle there for a little bit so that we can see how Jesus wants to relate to us and how we ought to relate to him. Okay? Make sense? All right. So here we go.
John, chapter 4. And we'll actually skip the first two verses. We'll start in verse 3. All right. He, and again, that's he meaning Jesus, left Judea and departed again for Galilee. And he had to pass through Samaria.
So he came to a town of Samaria called Sychar near the field that Jacob had given to his son Joseph. Jacob's well was there. So Jesus, wearied as he was from his journey, was sitting beside the well. It was about the sixth hour. All right.
So here's the scoop. Jesus and his disciples have been down in Judea, which is the region where Jerusalem was. He had been teaching. He had been doing miracles. He had been making disciples. And now they're going to just another region that they had spent a good amount of their time in.
And scripture tells us that he had to go through Samaria. Okay? So if you were looking at a map, and I'm going to draw you an imaginary map right here. So use your imagination. If Judea is here, then Samaria was north, and smack dab in the middle of them was Samaria. Okay?
So they had to go Judea through Samaria all the way to Galilee. And the scripture tells us that they ended up in a town called Sychar, which is where Jacob's well was. And I love that John just kind of adds in that little detail. And the well plays a prominent part in the story. But this isn't the first mention of Jacob's well that we actually see in scripture.
We see Jacob's well all the way back in the book of Genesis. God comes to Abraham. He says, I'm going to bless you, and I'm going to increase your descendants, and I'm going to bless you, the whole earth, through your family. And we see the line go from Abraham to Isaac to Jacob. And this is Jacob's well. And we even see it again later in the book of Joshua when the Israelites are coming out of Egypt and they're entering into the promised land.
There's Jacob's well. And here we are thousands of years later again. And Jacob's well is still a part of God's story. This is a small little theme that you see God's promise kind of continuing on through the scripture here. It's really cool. So verse 6, Jacob's well was there.
So Jesus, wearied as he was from his journey, was sitting beside the well. It was about the sixth hour. A woman from Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her, give me a drink. And then John tells us, for his disciples had gone away into the city to buy food. And honestly, verse 6 is actually one of my favorite parts of this story because I forget sometimes that Jesus was human.
Like I know that Jesus was the son of God, but he stepped out of heaven and he was completely human. And he and his disciples had been traveling for a long time. And he's worn out. It says it was about the sixth hour. And he's sitting beside the well. And he's smelly, sweaty, hungry, thirsty, like most of us are here in Columbia during the summer.
Okay, so very similar to that. And it says it was about the sixth hour. And that's a detail that most of us would just kind of blitz right by because that's not how we tell time. But the sixth hour was noon. It was midday. It was the hottest part of the day.
And Jesus is sitting by this well and all he wants is something to drink. And lo and behold, this Samaritan woman is coming up to the well. And Jesus is like, sweet. I'm finally going to get some water. But this is actually kind of weird.
Not that the woman is coming to the well to get water. That was normal. It was the fact that she was coming to the well in the middle of the day and that she was by herself. See, the way that most cultures in this town worked was early in the morning, all the women of the village would get up together and they would travel to the well. They would all go to the well together. It was kind of like a social event.
Sometimes even children would go too. And they would travel to the well to get water for the day, water to cook with, water to clean with, even to water like small plants and crops. And part of the reason they did that was because it wasn't the hottest part of the day. And they were going to have to lug this water back into the village. And so they'd go early in the morning and then they would come back. And if they needed water for the night, right before sunset, they would all travel back to the well together and then back down into the village.
And there are still some cultures in the world that are like this. A couple of years back, I got to spend a little bit of time in Burkina Faso, which is in West Africa. It's just below the Sahara Desert. So it's very much the same kind of climate, same kind of village life that you would have expected here. And that's just what the women did. They would get up early in the morning and you'd see just one person would come out and you'd hear chatter.
You'd hear laughter. And people would just go down to the well, women and children, and then they would come back together. So we just got a clue into the story because that's not normal. Now, we don't know exactly what it means, but the fact that she's coming to the well in the middle of the day and she's coming by herself is just kind of weird. Okay? So Jesus is sitting there.
He's tired. He's thirsty. He's like, jackpot, score. I'm finally going to get something to drink. And he asked her for a drink. In verse 9, The Samaritan woman said to him, How is it that you, a Jew, ask for a drink from me, a woman of Samaria?
And then John adds in the note, For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. Okay. Well, this conversation just went to a whole other level. Read that again. The Samaritan woman said to him, How is it that you, a Jew, ask for a drink from me, a woman of Samaria? For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.
So Jesus just asked this lady for a drink. Not a whole lot to ask for, right? He's just tired. He's thirsty. And her response is kind of cold, kind of distance, putting him at arm's length. And what we're actually seeing unfold here is a nearly thousand-year-old feud between these two groups of people, between the Jews and the Samaritans.
And if you were with us back in the fall during our Bible story series, we actually touched on this briefly, that after the reign of Solomon, the nation of Israel split in two between the northern kingdom and the southern kingdom. And what we see through the entire Old Testament is that God's promise, His covenant promise remains with the southern kingdom, with Judah. And the northern kingdom does okay for a little while, But over time they start to marry in with different people groups in the area. They start worshiping other gods. Assyria comes in and swallows them up whole and then spits them back out into the region.
And they resettle there. And by the time they're resettled in this area, they're not even referred to as Israelites anymore. They're being referred to as Samaritans. So the Jews and the Samaritans hated each other because the Jews looked down on them because they were half-breeds. They had gone back on their heritage. And the Samaritans hated the Jews because they excluded them.
They just pushed them out. In fact, if a Jew called another Jew a Samaritan, them's fighting words. I mean, that's like a four-letter word to them. Devout Jews at this time. Again, we've got to go back to our imaginary map. I'm sure you haven't forgotten it.
Devout Jews would have to go. Devout Jews so that they could go from Judea to Samaria. Here's what they would do. They would start here in Judea. They would cross the Jordan River. That's my river.
They would cross the river. They would go up the Jordan River until they were parallel with Galilee. And they would cross back over just so that they didn't have to go through the land of the half-breed Samaritans. I mean, that's hatred. That's pure hatred. That would be like me saying to get from Clemson to Charleston, two of the greatest cities in the world.
Amen. All right. To get from Clemson to Charleston, I'm going to cross over into Georgia. I'm going to go from Augusta all the way down to Savannah. And then I'm going to come up the coast to Charleston just so that I don't have to go through the heart of Gamecock country. And trust me, I thought about it.
And then I moved here, so there's that. In fact, people ask me all the time from back home, like, you moved to Columbia to plant a church? I was like, yeah. I mean, somebody's got to share the good news with the Gamecocks. Why does Matt secretly wear orange all the time? Oh, don't.
That's okay. It's okay, guys. You'll come around. And so Jesus is sitting by this well, and the Samaritan woman comes up, and he casually asks her for a drink of water. And she's just like, who are you, a Jew, talking to me, a Samaritan woman? You can just feel that tension.
But not just that. She plays the gender card, too. She says, you're a Jew, and I'm a Samaritan woman. Because that's another thing. In that culture, men and women didn't talk to each other when they were alone like that, especially if they were strangers. So this conversation just keeps getting weirder.
She's coming to the well at a weird time. There's this weird kind of tension in this relationship. She's kind of being cold and calloused. And here's what Jesus said to her. Let's pick it back up in the story.
Verse 10. Jesus answered her, if you knew the gift of God and who it is that is saying to you, give me a drink, you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water. The woman said to him, sir, you have nothing to draw water with, and the well is deep. Where do you get that living water? Okay, you can picture this, right? There's a smelly Jewish guy.
I'm sweaty. I should say sweaty, not just smelly. He's smelly and sweaty. Jewish guy sitting by the well, and he asks her for a drink of water. And when she rejects him, his response is, oh, yeah? Well, if you knew the gift of God and who it is that is talking to you, you would have asked me, and I would have given you living water.
And her reaction is like, say what? Bruh, you don't even have a bucket, and the well is deep. I think you've been out in the sun too long. Maybe you're just a little bit dehydrated. And before we go too far with that, it's not, it's probably not like that, where she thought he was crazy for this idea of living water, though we kind of get tripped up on that phrase. It was actually his ability to pull it off.
Because when he's using that phrase living water, living is exactly the same way that we would use the phrase running. We would be saying running water. Now, not like running water out of a faucet, more like you're standing beside a river, and this is running water. This is a constant source of movement. It's this continual welling up of water heading down a stream. So it's not like Jesus walked up and said, hey, you want some of my magic beans?
It's more like well water. I've got a constant source of water you don't even know anything about. And she, again, she's just kind of cold and calloused. And it's like, you don't have a bucket, and this well is deep. And she continues on in verse number 12. She says, who do you think you are?
Who you are in the gift of God. Are you greater than our father Jacob? He gave us this well. He drank from it himself. And Jesus responds in 13. Jesus said to her, everyone who drinks of this water will be thirsty again.
But whoever drinks of the water that I will give him will never be thirsty again. The water that I will give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life. The woman said to him, sir, give me this water so that I will not be thirsty or have to come here to draw water. Okay, obviously at this point we're starting to realize that Jesus and this woman are having two different conversations. What she's saying is, give me some of this water so that I don't have to be thirsty again, so I won't have to keep coming up here to the well to draw water. That sounds great.
But Jesus isn't talking about spiritual water. He's not talking about physical water. He's talking about spiritual water. He's talking about something completely different, and she's missing it. Think about what Jesus has said. He said, if you knew the gift of God and who it is that is talking to you, you'd have asked me and I would have given you living water that would become in you a spring of water welling up to eternal life.
And this metaphor is found all throughout the Old Testament. We're going to see in just a little bit. She's not unaware of these Old Testament passages. She's not unaware of these prophecies. And what Jesus is saying is that this promised Messiah, this promised Redeemer, this river of life that can well up, that can save and bring about eternal life, I'm right here. If you knew who I am and the gift of God, and she is completely missing it.
Verse 16, Jesus said to her, Go, call your husband, and come here. The woman answered him, I have no husband. Jesus said to her, You are right in saying I have no husband, for you have had five husbands, and the one you now have is not your husband. What you have said is true. And the conversation just changed. You ever been in one of those conversations where two people are kind of going back and forth and back and forth, and finally somebody says something and it feels like the air gets sucked out of the room?
That's this moment. You can almost imagine. You can almost imagine her. She's kind of perturbed. She's annoyed with this whole conversation. She's finally got her water bucket.
She's just going to head back down into the village. And Jesus says, Go call your husband. She leans back over her shoulder. I don't have one of those. And Jesus says, Yeah, I know. In fact, I know that you've had five husbands, and the man that you're with now is not your husband.
What you have said is true. Stops her. Dead in her tracks. And now for the first time, all of the details, all the little things that we've begun to see in this conversation begin to add up. The fact that she's going to the well in the middle of the day. The fact that she's alone.
The fact that she seems a little bitter. A little calloused. Playing the Samaritan card. Playing the woman card. What this woman, the way I would describe her, is she's someone that is wounded. This woman, whether it's things that she's done, or things that have been done against her, over her life, she's just built up this brick wall around herself, so that people can't get in.
She's been hurt too much. She's gone through too much. And she just wants to keep people out. And I feel like so many of us in this room kind of do the same thing. We don't want to let people in. And it now begins to make sense why this woman was going to the well in the middle of the day by herself.
And here's what I want us to do. We're going to take a time out. Because so often when we read through scripture, we'll go right by that. And we won't think about the implications of what Jesus just said. What he just brought to light. But I want us to just imagine for a second what life actually would have been like for this woman.
Okay? So Jesus just said that she's had five husbands. Here's the options. Okay? Either all five of her husbands have died, all five of them divorced her, or some combination of that. Okay?
So all five died, all five divorced her, or it was some kind of combination thereof. And most scholars believe that the way the text reads and what it's implying here is the divorce. And here's how divorce worked at that time. Only men could initiate divorce. You ever been in love? Some of you are married.
I hope you're in love now. And it just didn't work out. And you had your heart break. Imagine being this woman, and she's married, and she's been told not once, not twice, but five times, you have no value to me. And this was a public thing. It was done in public.
He would write her a letter, and he would kick her out of the house in public shame. And this has happened five times. And this is the worst possible scenario for her, because she's a woman in a culture that did not value women. And this is a side note, and this one's just for free. This is one of the reasons that I love Jesus, and I love our faith so much, is because for centuries, Christians have been on the forefront of fighting for women's rights, that they would be treated with value, and dignity, and honor, and respect. But that's not what this woman had.
This woman actually had no rights outside of either her father or her husband. No economic standing, no status, no ability to go get a job, no ability to go buy land, nothing. And so when she is kicked from her house, she is left with absolutely nothing. And all a man had to do was to find one little fault, and he could write her a letter, and kick her to the curb. Could you imagine the shame and the pain that she felt? And not only that, what do you think life's like for her right now in this village?
Do you think she has any female friends? No. She's the woman that everyone whispers about. She's the one that they all want to gossip about. And when she walks by in the marketplace, wives whisper to their husband, look at that tramp. I better not ever see you talking to her.
Men probably made jokes at her expense as they heard stories from her divorced husbands. It's probably why she stopped going to the well with the other women. She could feel the judgmental glances. She could hear them whispering. She could hear the giggles. And she just couldn't stand it anymore.
And now the only place that this woman feels accepted is with a man who doesn't even have the decency to marry her. Just use and abuse her. Can you feel that? She's just eking out an existence at this point. She doesn't care about respect anymore. She just wants to survive.
And you've got to imagine at some point she's had to ask the question, what is fundamentally wrong with me? I'm broken. I'm damaged. I'm incapable of being loved. And the truth is, there's some of us in this room this morning that are feeling the exact same way. You've got stuff stored up from your past, things that you've done, things that have been done against you, pain and shame and hurt and regret, things that are in your past, those skeletons in your closet that you don't want anybody to know about because you don't know if you'll be loved.
You don't know if you'll be accepted. Maybe it's a loved one that you feel was stolen from you too soon. You've got bitterness locked up inside. Maybe it's the shame that you feel from being molested by some evil jerk when you were a child. Maybe it's the drug addiction that you hide from your family and friends, unable to cope and figure out what to do next. Maybe it's how a church treated you when you found out you were pregnant before you were married.
In fact, that may be more people in this room that would care to admit that a church or a Christian may have treated them poorly and there's so much pain and there's so much hurt. What if it's the secret that you're hiding that you're actually secretly attracted to the same gender? Maybe it's your living situation. Having to lie, having to fake it with your family and friends that you're living with someone you're not married to. You feel alone and isolated and you've just kind of decided that this is how life is going to be. You've gotten really good at faking it.
When the subject's brought up in a conversation, you've gotten really good at just kind of steering it the opposite direction. Pretending on the outside that you're fine while on the inside, you are an absolute mess. Asking the question, how could God ever love me? I'm so dirty. I've got so much shame. I've got so much regret.
And what has happened is that you've allowed the past to define who you are. As the past has begun to define who you are. And this woman is in the exact same situation. She is at the end of her rope. She's hurt. She's got so much pain and she doesn't know what to do with it.
She's got this brick wall that she's built up around her. And Jesus, brick by brick, is tearing this wall down and she finally goes on the final assault. She finally throws it all out there. Verse 19. Pick it back up. The woman said to him, Sir, I perceive that you are a prophet.
Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, but you say that in Jerusalem is the place where people ought to worship. Jesus said to her, Woman, believe me, the hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the Father. You worship what you do not know. We worship what we know for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour is coming and is now here when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth.
For the Father is seeking such people to worship Him. God is spirit and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth. The woman said to Him, I know that Messiah is coming, He who is called Christ. When He comes, He will tell us all things. Jesus said to her, I who speak to you am He. Jesus and this woman keep going back and forth and back and forth and finally she throws out her card.
I know that when the Messiah comes, I know that when the Christ comes, He'll be able to tell us all these things. He'll be able to answer all the hard questions. He'll be able to help me cope with what's happened to me. He'll love me. He'll accept me. And Jesus lovingly in the midst of this conversation through her pain and shame and regret says, I who speak to you am He.
I'm right here. I didn't walk away. I didn't go anywhere. The pain and the shame and the regret. I know you've had all that. I know you've had five husbands.
I know that the man you're with now is not your husband. And I'm right here. And if you're sitting in this room this morning and your heart is breaking and all the words that I'm saying, realize very clearly that Jesus' response is exactly the same to you. And it's the main point of everything that we're talking about this morning. And it's this. Your past does not have to define who you are.
Jesus gives you a new life and identity in Him. Don't just hear it. Let it sink in. Your past does not have to define who you are. Jesus gives you a new life and identity in Him. In this conversation Jesus just walks up and lovingly starts pulling down the bricks in this wall.
Samaritan, I don't care. Woman, I got that. Okay? Five husbands, I don't care. Jesus lovingly pulls down the bricks in her wall. And that's exactly what He wants to do with you.
He wants to lovingly bust through that wall. Your past does not have to define who you are. Jesus gives you a new life and a new identity with Him. Let me ask you this question. Why do you think you're sitting in this room this morning because Jesus is saying I'm right here and it gets even better. It keeps going guys.
Verse 27. Pick it back up. Just then His disciples came back. They marveled that He was talking with a woman but no one said what do you seek or why are you talking with her? So the woman left her water czar and went away into town and said to the people come see a man who told me all that I ever did.
Can this be the Christ? They went out of the town and were coming to Him. Your past does not have to define who you are. Jesus gives you a new life and identity in Him. This woman met Jesus and it changed everything. The scars that she thought would never go away were healed.
The pain that she thought would never subside went away. The shame that she carried was finally set aside because she was filled up by Jesus. She didn't even care about the water bucket anymore because she had found the gift of God. She had found Jesus and by that Jesus had filled all the empty places in her. All the void in her He had filled it. Her past no longer defined who she was.
She had been given new life and identity in Him. And in fact she's so overwhelmed by who Jesus is and what He's done that she just straight up leaves the water bucket and goes running back into town yelling at the top of her lungs come see a man who told me everything I ever did. Could this be the Christ? To the same women who had whispered about her to the same men that had shunned her likely to the same family and possibly some of her ex-husbands that had kicked her out because her past no longer defined who she was and the people could see it. It says the people actually came out of the town and followed her and what we're seeing in this story is a beautiful accurate picture of exactly what Jesus ultimately does for all of us.
Jesus came to this earth to take care of all of our past. All of our sin. All of our shame. All of our regret, hurt and pain. Our inability to get things right or to do good things and He died the death that we should die. Jesus paid for our past and He swapped His life for ours.
So He gives us a new life and identity in Him. He rescues us. He redeems us. He calls us fully loved, fully accepted. We are made sons and daughters. You see, this woman's past was not too much for Jesus to handle.
That's why Isaiah 53 says this, He was pierced for our transgressions, sins. He was crushed for our iniquities, another word for sins. Upon Him was the chastisement or the punishment that brought us peace and by His wounds we are healed. The reason this woman was able to run back into the town and yell at the top of her lungs is that she had left her old identity behind and had found her new identity in Him. She didn't care what people thought anymore. She wasn't living in the past.
She was looking to Jesus for her identity and for her life. Do you see the invitation that's being extended to you this morning too? Because Jesus has the same response to all of us. Maybe you're sitting in the room this morning and you're not a Christian. You're just kind of checking this Jesus thing out. His response is the same to you. your past does not have to define who you are.
Jesus gives you a new life and identity in Him. And you're saying, Matt, you don't know what I've done. You don't know what's been done to me. And what I would like to share with you is the gospel is that salvation is not based off of your work, but Jesus' work on your behalf. So whether it's the things that you do well or the things that you do that are bad or the bad things that have been done against you, Jesus says, I can take care of it.
You don't have to live in the past anymore. I'll give you new life and identity in me. And maybe you're in the room this morning, you're a Christian, but you would say you're in that category. That there's not a day goes by that you don't think about that thing, that that feeling doesn't creep into your mind, that you're not reminded of shame and pain and hurt. Jesus' response is the same to you. Your past does not define who you are.
You've already been given a new life and a new identity with him and Jesus is just saying walk in it. Don't let the past define who you are. You've been given new life and a new identity with me and you've been given a group of people that you get to walk through life with that at some point have all raised their hands and said, Jesus, take care of my past. Give me a new life and identity in you. You don't have to keep that brick wall up. You get to share it and let it out.
You don't have to carry those burdens and that baggage anymore. And maybe you're a Christian in the room and this story doesn't necessarily resonate with you. You wouldn't say that you're wounded or that you're kind of haunted by your past. Jesus shows us very clearly what it looks like for us to relate to someone who's wounded. Their past does not define who they are. Jesus gives them new life and a new identity in him. which means that we sit and listen not in judgment or condemnation but in love and compassion.
It means we open up our homes and create environments where people can be open and share the mess of their lives. There are going to be times where you have to sacrifice money, time, resources. You're going to have to pour yourself out so that others can be filled up. That's exactly what Jesus did for this woman. And you get to do so by pointing them towards Jesus. Raz and Bianca are going to come back up and we're going to stand and sing a song in a second.
And I want you to respond however you feel like Jesus is leading you to. If you're not a Christian and you have this feeling, you have this sense, Matt, I want that to be true for me. I don't want the past to define who I am. I want this new life. I want this identity. The Bible says that you're to repent of your sin, which means that you're just willing to admit it and turn away from and you place your faith in Jesus for this to be true, that he can give you new life and new identity.
If you're a Christian in the room and you're wounded, as we stand and sing, if you just need to let it out, go grab somebody in our church family, go off to the side and talk to them about it. Let it out. Let them pray over you. Let them point you back towards the gospel. Some of you may need to make a phone call and talk to somebody during this time. And for all of us, we're going to stand and praise Jesus because our past does not have to define who we are.
We're given new life and a new identity in him. Let's pray. God, please let that be true in this room. I pray that that truth would sink into our hearts, that it wouldn't just be in our heads, that it would actually be in our hearts, that we would understand that that's true. And Holy Spirit, we pray that you would move in this time, that you would draw us close to you, help us to realize that our past doesn't have to define us. We're given new life and a new identity in you.
Amen.
Jesus and the Religious
Transcript
Well, good morning. We are in our third week of our Jesus and People series. My name is Chet. I'm one of the pastors here. And what we've been doing in this series is we've been taking some time to just look at... The Bible says that Jesus is the image of the invisible God.
It says that in Colossians 1. It says in Hebrews 1 that he's the exact imprint of his nature. So that when we look at Jesus, we actually get to see the character and nature of God. And so we kind of have this understanding of how does God feel about me? Or we have questions about how does God feel about me? How would he interact with me?
And so what we've been doing in Jesus and People is just taking a look at how Jesus interacted with different groups of people, different types of people to see how does God actually respond or feel about me if I kind of fit in that category. So the first two weeks, if you fit into the category, you pretty much knew. So last week, Mac talked about that you had your identity wrapped up in past events, that you were kind of wounded. You had some past stuff that you thought defined who you were. And the week before that, we talked about people who were just completely at the end of the rope and just absolutely desperate.
And so there wasn't really a whole lot of like, when we were talking the first week about being desperate, you probably weren't sitting there going, now am I desperate? Am I in a really bad spot currently? Like do I have options or not? Like you kind of know. You're either that's me, that's where I am, or you don't. Today is going to be a little bit different because what we're going to talk about is sneaky and hides.
And so if it is you, if you kind of fit in this category, you most likely don't know. You most likely don't walk around thinking, that's me, that's you talking to me right now. Like you just don't know. And so I'm going to pray. Let's pray together that the Lord would speak to us, reveal to us where this shows up in our own hearts and our lives, so that we might best follow him.
God, we ask for your grace. We ask for your Holy Spirit to expose us today, that we might see clearly how we ought to approach you, how we ought to understand how the gospel applies to our hearts, so that we might follow you, that we might love you, and that we might feel and know your love. And we praise you. In Jesus' name we pray. Amen. Some of you came in today and maybe you've been hanging out in Christianity a little while, or you've been checking this Jesus thing out, but most everybody knows two things about Jesus.
And so maybe you came in today and these are the only two things you know about Jesus. And you maybe have never taken the time to think about how these two things aren't really coherent together. Like they don't make a whole lot of sense. So thing one that everybody knows about Jesus, Jesus was the nicest person who ever lived. Like he's just the best. Like he would hug you if you were ugly.
That's who Jesus is. Like Jesus is just the best. He was humble. He was kind. He was loving. He was nice.
That's the first thing everybody knows about Jesus. Like if you ask somebody, hey, do you think you and Jesus would be friends? He'd be like, yeah, I think Jesus is great. Like I don't have a problem with Jesus. Thing two that we know about Jesus. Sorry, this is a two.
This is a one. Thing two that we know about Jesus, he was brutally murdered by people that hated him. Okay. Thing one, nicest person ever. Thing two, brutally murdered by people that hated him. Now that's not usually how that goes.
Like there aren't a whole lot of people that are like, that Mother Teresa, she makes me sick. Like that doesn't really happen. Like it doesn't make a lot of sense that Jesus was the nicest person ever and brutally murdered by people that hated him. Like those aren't really coherent together. And what we find as we look in the gospels and we see Jesus interacting with people is that Jesus does not get along well with religious people. Jesus does not get along well with religious people.
Now that seems weird too. Because you're like, wait, didn't he start a religion? Like aren't his followers like religious people? Like isn't that, hey bro, isn't that what we're doing right now? I can't know what this is. Like Jesus would be mad at us?
Like what's, what's going on? Like that's, that's kind of what, and the answer is no. Jesus didn't start a religion. He wasn't religious. And what we mean by religion, when we're talking about religion today, and when we're talking about religion mostly is this, this idea that what I do, my, my work, my effort, my behavior is what earns something with God. So most religions are basically do this, don't do that, and God will love you.
Do this and don't do that. You'll reach nirvana. Be this type of person. Be this nationality. It's, it's all about you. And so basically religion is this.
I obey and therefore God loves me. I obey. I behave. I'm moral. I follow the rules. I obey.
And therefore God loves me. And it actually can equate to, I obey. And therefore God owes me. Like I've, I've punched the clock. I've done my moral thing. I've earned it.
He owes me. That's religion. The gospel, which is what Jesus came to present, to do, to accomplish is God loves me. Specifically, God loves me in Christ in that he would die for me, pay for my sins, pay my debt, and give me his life when he rose again. So God loves me in Jesus.
Therefore, I obey. Because I'm loved. From a position of freedom, from a position of being loved, therefore I obey. Two very different things. And on the outside can look very similar. So, they both obey.
So, in this room, a person who's absolutely been radically changed by the gospel, and believes, I'm loved by God through Jesus, therefore I obey. And someone who believes I obey, therefore God loves me, would look very similar. Show up on Sundays. Give of your time, of your money. Be a part of a community group. Serve.
You'd be doing all the same steps in a lot of ways. Look very similar, and your heart and your motivation would be in two completely different places. One is from a position of rest and love, a family, of being adopted as a child of God through Jesus. And the other one is, as a position of earning and work and effort, trying to get God's favor. Look the same. Two very different positions.
The way I think about it sometimes is romantic comedies. And this is the plot to like 17 different romantic comedies. But it's the same plot. I'm going to do the teenage version of it. And as soon as I start talking about it, you'll go, oh, I know that movie. Yeah, you do.
You know five of this movie. But let's just go with the basic one. This is the plot. Really cool guy. Most likely athletic. Kind of a jerk.
Bets his friends that he can take any girl in the school and make her prom queen. So they pick the most awkward, terrible girl they can think of, who is the same girl at the end, but just with her hair up and glasses. And then she takes the glasses off, puts her hair down. Everybody's like, what the heck? Kind of like the Superman thing. But so he picks this girl and then he begins to pursue her.
So he puts in all this effort, these actions. He begins to talk to her, say nice things to her, take her out. He goes after her. And his behavior looks very similar. Somewhere in the middle of the movie, though, he falls in love with her. He realizes that she can, she has a heart.
She's not just good at math. He falls for her. Usually after she takes her hair out of the ponytail. That happens somewhere in the middle. And so then he, no offense to people with ponytails today, it's just how the movie works. I didn't write it.
I'm just telling you what it was like. People in the back pulling their ponytail around. But, uh, so he falls in love with her and then the actions look the same. He actually goes further. He pursues more. He cares more.
At the beginning, it was about himself. At the beginning, it was about earning something, achieving something. It was about his own notoriety, his own status. At the beginning, he did all of these actions, but they terminated on him. And at the end of the movie, he does all the same actions and actually even more. Like he shows up and sings a song or whatever and super embarrassing or whatever.
But he does even more, but it's about her. It's about pursuing, like genuinely their relationship, that he cares about her, that he knows that she cares about him even though he's messed this all up because she found out or whatever. Does that make sense? So you've got the first half of the movie, which is basically what religion is. Going through the same motions, but it terminates on us. And then you've got the back half of the movie, which is what the gospel is.
It's all about Jesus. And it's about where we, the position, the relationship that we already have and not trying to maintain it, but for the joy of the relationship pursuing it. So in our basic understanding, if we thought about it, we would think this. This is how most of us understand stuff. God likes good people. There are good people and bad people.
There are moral people and immoral people. There are those who behave and those who misbehave. And God likes the good people. Like if God was going to show up on earth, he'd like the good people. And so when you read through the gospels and you look at the Pharisees, the Pharisees are like the best example of good people. Now, if you've read the Bible much, when you read Pharisee, you think bad guy, but you wouldn't.
That's actually not helpful. You wouldn't have thought that if you were a first century Jewish person. The Pharisees were religious leaders. You would have thought good guy. They were very moral. They behaved really well.
They taught scripture. They memorized scripture. They knew it backwards and forwards. You would ask them your Bible questions. They were the good guys. May have been a little bit stuck up about it and kind of jerks, but you still wanted them on your class project in Hebrew school.
Like they were the good guys. And so what we would see, since God likes the good guys, when he became a person, when Jesus showed up, he would be hanging out with the Pharisees. They'd be fist pumping all the time. Like one of them would quote Leviticus and he'd be like, dude, up top. And they would high five. They'd be best friends, right?
Because God loves the good guys. You would look at them and think, if God loves anybody, it's these people. If God cares about anybody, these people. If he's proud of anybody, it's these people. If he has favor on anybody, it's these guys. And what we see is that Jesus shows up and he and the religious people, those who behave really, really well, those who are very, very moral, very, very good, it's those people that they can't stand each other, that he says really mean things, really un-Jesus-y things, the way we think of Jesus.
Because you know Jesus, he like wears a white robe and he kind of floats. Like we know he has feet, but he's a little floaty because you can't see his feet because of how long his robes are. And he holds a lamb. Sometimes a single tear just rolls down his eye and you just know he thought something super profound and was really touched by something. He says stuff to the Pharisees that you just assume he had to have put the lamb down. Like it just got serious.
And he was like, like either covers the lamb's ears or he's like, you know what? No, no, I'm putting my lamb down. This is about to get real. Like he says stuff to Pharisees that you're like, this isn't, this is not nice. And so what we're going to see is that Jesus, when it comes up against religion, when he comes up against the idea that I obey, therefore God loves me, there's animosity, there's anger because they completely miss the point. Turn to Luke chapter 11.
We're going to look at a story of Jesus at a, at a, I love this story because Jesus is in a, at a house party. He's at a dinner party and at a Pharisee's house. So we're in Luke chapter 11. That'll be on page 556, 550, no, sorry, 565. It's probably written up behind me. I'm winging it here, guys.
565, If your Bible looks like this. Luke chapter 11, we're going to start in verse 37. While Jesus was speaking, a Pharisee asked him to dine with him. So Jesus is teaching out in open air area. A Pharisee comes over and says, will you come dine with me? So he went in and reclined at table.
Off to a good start. Want to come eat at my house? Sure. Walks in, sits at the table. The Pharisee was astonished to see that he did not first wash before dinner. Now, this isn't like a germs thing.
They didn't know about germs the way we know about germs. So this wasn't like my grandmother who wants to squirt hand sanitizer all over everything all the time. It's not that. It was a ceremonial, added to the law thing. So the Old Testament law, the Pharisees had gone through, looked at the law, and added in their own little rules of how you applied it better and how you could be more pious and how you could be more holy.
And so they took Scripture and added to it. So Jesus didn't do the added to stuff. But they would have been lined up. The Pharisees, we know that there are lawyers there, which just meant that they studied the Hebrew, the Jewish law. They would have known the Torah backward and forward and taught on, here's how to apply the law. They would have been probably in line waiting to get to this ceremonial jug to wash ceremonially to show their piety and how much they cared and how much they followed well.
And Jesus walks in and plops down at the table and is like, let's eat. Y'all got mashed potatoes? Like he just sits at the table and it says that the Pharisee was astonished. He's scandalized by this. It doesn't say he says anything, so I just assume he did his best like puckered up religious face, which was just like, like looking back and forth at Jesus, like you see this guy? Like he's washing his hands, he's looking at the other like Pharisees and lawyers, like are you kidding me right now?
He's not going to wash. And so this is what Jesus says, assuming just to his face. He says it to his face, says it because of his face is what I meant there. The Pharisee was astonished to see that he did not first wash before dinner. Verse 39, And the Lord said to him, Now you Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish, but inside you are full of greed and wickedness, you fools. Well that escalated quickly.
Just a little rule on manners. When you get invited to someone's home, break a house rule, and then tell your hosts that they're idiots. Probably didn't know that. It's in the chapter after which fork to use for your salad. But this seems like a very non, like Jesus just gets intense very quickly in his main point.
And what we're going to see the rest of this is he's going to unpack what he just said, which is you only care about the external. You wash the outside of the cup and the dish. And they're like, okay, what does this have to do? And then he immediately says, but inside you are full of greed and wickedness. You only care about external. You only care about what this looks like.
You only care about behavior. You're only a, I obey, therefore God loves me. It has nothing to do with a loving relationship, nothing to do with following, nothing to do with resting in God. It's I obey. It's my behavior. So he says it's all external.
39. And the Lord said to him, now you Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish, but inside you are full of greed and wickedness, you fools. Did not he who made the outside make the inside all but give as alms those things that are within and behold, everything is clean for you. But woe to you Pharisees, for you tithe mint and rue and every herb and neglect justice and the love of God. These you ought to have done without neglecting the others. Woe to you Pharisees, for you love the best seat in the synagogues and the greetings in the marketplace.
Woe to you, for you are like unmarked graves and people walk over them without knowing it. 45. And one of the lawyers answered him, Teacher, in saying these things, you insult us also. So the lawyer's like, whoa. You know, when you put the Pharisees on blast like you just did, that was a little bit offensive to me. The lawyer assuming, can't really be talking to me, just wanted to clarify, maybe you should, you know, whatever to the Pharisees, but apologize to me maybe.
This is what Jesus says. 46. And he said, woe to you lawyers also. Oh, guy should have kept his mouth shut. Sorry. Jesus was like, oh, are you confused as to whether or not you are included?
Let me say the word lawyer so that we're clear. Woe to you lawyers also, for you load people with burdens hard to bear and you yourselves do not touch the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe to you, for you build the tombs of the prophets whom your fathers killed, so you are witnesses and you consent to the deeds of your fathers, for they killed them and you build their tombs. Therefore also the wisdom of God said, I will send them prophets and apostles, some of whom they will kill and persecute so that the blood of all the prophets shed from the foundation of the world may be charged against this generation from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah who perished between the altar and the sanctuary.
Yes, I tell you, it will be required of this generation. Woe to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge. You did not enter yourselves and you hindered those who were entering. As he went away from there, so it seems as if he did not stay and eat, he didn't stop and say, pass the biscuits. Furious leaves. As he went away from there, the scribes and the Pharisees began to press him hard and to provoke him to speak about many things, lying in wait for him to catch him in something he might say.
Make a little more sense as to why the religious people hated him and wanted to kill him. Jesus' response to everybody, he shows up and says, you're a sinner and you need to repent. And people who were in flagrant, immoral rebellion had been told consistently, you're a sinner and you need to come be good. You need to come behave. You need to earn your way back. And at some point, it was, you've sinned too much.
You can't come back. You're out. We're in. Jesus says, you're a sinner and you need to come back. You need to come back. You're welcomed in.
My burden is easy. My yoke is light. There's nothing to earn. Come in. And so when he says to sinners, you're a sinner, they say, yeah. Can you help with that?
He says, absolutely. And then he looks at religious people and he says, you're a sinner and you need to repent. And they say, you're evil. You're wrong. And they kill him. Because the response of religion to grace is to try to destroy it.
The idea that you don't have to earn it, but you can just be freely welcomed in. Religion doesn't like that because religion loves earning something, loves obeying to achieve status, to achieve favor. So here's what we're going to do today. Jesus basically says this. You only care about the external. And then he gives a bunch of cultural examples about how that shows up.
So for us, most of us don't tithe mint, rue, and herb. Like you hadn't bought a spice rack from Bed Bath & Beyond and went home and weighed out 10% of it and brought spices here and was like, next time we have some chicken, pour some of that thyme on it. Like that hadn't happened. Most of us, I don't think any of us have built a tomb for a prophet. Like he's going through and saying, this is how it shows up. None of us like the best seat in a synagogue.
So, what we're going to do as best we can is we're going to walk through and try to give cultural examples of where religion, where self-righteousness, shows up. Now, here's why this is important. There are some people in this room, three people in this room, you're not a Christian, checking things out, and basically you maybe have understood that Christianity is a set of behaviors. It's a come follow the rules so that God will love you. It is not. Hopefully this is clarifying.
There may be some people in here who genuinely are Christians. You have trusted Jesus. You've believed the gospel. But religion is like weeds that grow in the garden of the gospel. It's briars that wrap itself around so that it begins to grow and it's hard to fight. We tend to lean towards religious ideas, religious efforts, and self-righteousness even if we understand the gospel.
So as best we can, we're going to try to diagnose that today. Some of you in here have grown up in the church, have heard a lot of things about Jesus, have memorized a lot of Bible verses, read your Bible, study, pray, give money, show up, serve, and you are not a Christian. You have trusted in yourself. You have trusted in your behavior. You have trusted in your own self-righteousness, your own religious activities. You are very much in the I obey and therefore God loves me camp and you are not a Christian.
And Jesus cares enough to say, repent and trust me. Repent of all of your very, very good works. repent of all of your really good morals that you think you can stack up in front of me and I somehow owe you. Repent of all the reasons why you've done all these good things because ultimately they terminated on yourself. Now, there was two responses to what Jesus said. One was anger. If you just got angry, good, pay attention.
Religious people don't like grace. This is a good opportunity to repent. The other was you cannot be talking to me. That was what the lawyers said. And if you're in that camp, pay attention. Let's try to weed out some religion.
Let's try to weed out some areas where it's grown up in our hearts and led us astray. So he says this, Now you Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish but inside you're full of greed and wickedness, you fools. Did not he who made the outside make the inside also but give as alms those things that are within and behold, everything is clean for you. If you're religious, it's all about external, not the heart. It's all about the external, not the heart. So for a religious person, even a person who says I'm a Christian, your way of knowing how you're relating to God is based solely on your behavior.
Am I doing the right stuff? Am I not doing the wrong stuff? Only behavior. Has nothing to do with Jesus, has nothing to do with his sacrifice. You realize maybe that was the door that got you in but the way that you relate, the way that you understand your Christian walk is am I doing the stuff? Are my externals good?
And then it doesn't matter how you change those because it's not a heart issue just as long as you're not doing the external wrong stuff and you are doing the external good stuff, it doesn't matter how you go about changing them. So you may have like an accountability partner, y'all get together and your main goal is how did you fail this week? How have you sinned? How have you fallen short? Because the only goal is behave well because that's how we know that God cares about us. And the way that we spur ourselves on, pride, fear, guilt and shame.
So pride is, I'm a Christian, I'm better than this. I'm not that type of person. I'm strong enough to say no to this sin. That's what you look at your person that you're walking through stuff with. When you get in your community group, that's what you appeal to. You don't point people to the gospel, you appeal to pride.
You're better than that, come on. You're a man. You've grown up in the church. Fear? What if your wife found out? What would happen if you got caught?
No love for Jesus, just fear. Guilt? How would you feel if you did that? I can't believe that you'd be that type of person. And we spur ourselves on with this, we spur other people on with this, and we spur our children on with it too. You don't want to be like that person.
You don't want to be that type of person. You want to be a, your last name's Phillips. Have some pride. It's not the gospel. And there's no rest there. But it's all about external behavior.
So as long as you're behaving morally, you don't really question your heart, as long as the actions are good, you feel like you're fine, you've related to God fine. You look to other people's external sin to value, to understand their value. The next thing he says is, as he begins to explain how this plays out, he said, Woe to you Pharisees, for you tithe mint, rue, and every herb, and neglect justice and the love of God. These you ought to have done without neglecting the others. He says, you do these rule-following, minutia things. They tithe out of their spice rack.
He says, you should do that, but you've missed the point. You've missed the whole heart behind it. You don't love God. It's just about following rules. Religious people love rules. They especially love rules that aren't in the Bible that they've added to the other rules so that they can know whether or not they're good.
Here's what happens in religion. You oscillate between pride and despair. Either you're doing the stuff and so you feel great. God loves me. We're rocking along. He's proud of me.
I have value. I have worth. Or you're falling short and you feel terrible. God's mad at me. He's disappointed in me. He can't love me.
Look at me. And the gospel negates both of those because our righteousness, our good works are found in Jesus and our debt's been paid in Jesus. So when we fail, the gospel's true. And when we succeed, the gospel's true. We don't oscillate between pride and despair. The other thing we love about rules is that it gives us a level of control.
If my relationship with God is based off of my behavior, then I have some rights. I have some say. There's a limit to what he can ask of me. My relationship with God is based off of behavior. Then there's only so much he can ask and he owes me.
So if we're religious, when things go poorly, there's either self-loathing, I failed, God's punishing me. You try to figure out, something bad happens in your life and you try to figure out what you did wrong. Why would God not let me have that? Why would God have this relationship break up? You try to point out, this must be what I'm being punished for. Or, you've been really good, so you're mad at God.
You owe me a spouse. You owe me. I true love waited. You owe me. I kissed dating goodbye and you owe me. I've worked really hard.
How could this happen? I've been praying, I've been going, I've been serving, I've been doing all the stuff you want. How could I lose my job? Because your understanding of your relationship with God is based solely on your behavior. And there's no rest there. And there's no peace there.
And there's no life there. And it just makes joyless obedience. Joyless manipulated obedience rather than genuine love and following. And you've missed the point. Because the point is that we would love God, that we would understand His love for us, that we would understand justice and love, which is the cross, that God paid for sin and that He loves us so much that He would pour grace out on us. And He says, these you ought to have done, you ought to follow, you ought to do these things, but it's not about that.
You ought to serve, you ought to give. It's not about that though. You've missed the point if you think you're earning something. Here's the thing, when it comes down to rules, Jesus doesn't have to exist. Jesus doesn't have to exist if my relationship is based off of rule following. If I'm good based off of my own merit, then it just gets to be about me and I get to be in control of the situation.
Jesus doesn't have to exist. But since Jesus does exist and God's a God of grace, He's not controlled by our actions, good or bad, but freely just pours everything out. So when we get religious, there's no rest, there's no joy, there's no peace, and the only way we understand our relationship to God is are we checking the things off the list? Are we doing the right behaviors? When you're religious, you'll repent. You'll understand that you're going to fail and you'll repent, but even your repentance has to measure up.
Was I guilty enough? Did I feel bad enough? Did I pray hard enough? Did I beat myself up enough? See the gospel, you don't get to beat yourself up. Jesus was already beat up for you.
Your repentance doesn't have to measure up, but when we become religious, even our failures have to measure up. Then He says this, Woe to you Pharisees, for you love the best seat in the synagogues, greetings in the marketplace. Woe to you, for you are like unmarked graves. People walk over you without knowing it. When we become religious, it all becomes about title and position and prominence and being looked up to, being the one who has the answers. I'm the girl in our group that everybody comes and talks to.
I'm the one everyone can confide in. I'm the one that helps manage everybody's sin issues. I'm the most helpful. Religion begins to show up in, I'm the one who understands the gospel the most. When our group gets together and talks and everybody's giving advice, I give the gospel. I help people know that the gospel, that's why I'm better than everybody.
Isn't that cute? I love being self-righteous towards self-righteous people. Look at these religious people. Idiots. I'm better than they are. See how sneaky it is?
Confess sin and somebody just gives you advice and you think, no, you should have pointed me to Jesus. You failed. You don't give them the gospel, but you want them to give it to you. That's why you can't confess sin. Or you can only confess safe sin. Yeah, I've only prayed an hour a day this past week and I've only memorized half of Leviticus when I was planning on memorizing the whole thing by now.
I really feel for you, bro. Like you can only confess safe sin. You can't be real about where your heart is. You can't be real about what's going on. When you do sin, you only care if people know about it because it's all about the external and it's all about how you're perceived. You see, if it's based off of our work, then I need to be beating the people around me.
So you'll point out where you're strong and where other people are weak. That's how religion shows up a lot in marriages. Here's where I'm good and here's where he fails. Here's where I'm doing all of this and here's where she's an idiot. Because you need to be perceived as better. When you sin, you image manage, you try to hide it, try to spin the story.
You won't confess. So if somebody catches you in sin, you're going to wait as long as you possibly can until they completely say, this is what I know you did. And then you'll say, yeah, I did kind of do those things. Because you think it's about prominence. You think it's about your position. You think it's about how you're viewed because that's the only way you understand your relationship to God.
There is no freedom. There is no grace. There is no ability to fail because you have to be seen as good. You take criticism very poorly. Religion, religious people take criticism very, very poorly. Criticism isn't fun for anybody.
Sometimes you're just receiving some, some loving correction. But you know why some of you, criticism eats away at you for days or weeks? Is because the only way you understand how you're doing is based off of how other people view you. So you immediately become defensive. You immediately fight back. You immediately respond with things like, well, pretty big words for someone who's been divorced.
Couldn't even keep your marriage together. Because the goal is not to grow. It's not to love Jesus more. It's to look good. And to be better than those around you. It also makes you very critical.
If half of everything you say is a complaint, it's because you want to make sure everybody knows that you've noticed, that you're elevated, and everybody else falls short. That's religion. And that's why they loved prominence, and they loved being greeted, and they loved best seats in marketplaces because that's how they understood their worth. And he says this, you're an unmarked grave. You're dead, and the only goal is to not let people know. You're dead, but as long as no one knows, that's okay.
There's no life, there's no joy, there's no hope, there's no freedom. You're dead, but as long as it's hidden, that's okay. So the goal is not love for Jesus. The goal is not grow in grace. The goal is not be real in the context of community. The goal is look good, pretend to be good, pretend to have it all together, make sure that people think highly of you so that you can know that you're okay.
See, eventually it just becomes, let me look good. Reality has left the room. You have a lot of secret sin, a lot of inward greed and wickedness, a lot of brokenness, but you can't bring that out into the light because the only way you know how to relate to God is to be thought well of, to look good, and to have your external behavior looking okay. And he says, you're the fool. Eventually, when we're dead, and the only goal is to not let people know, that we're a grave, and the only goal is to not have a tombstone, you're the fool. You have fooled no one, you're the fool.
And at the end of it, when you stand before God to be judged, you're the fool. You only care about your sin if someone else knows about it. You only care about external behavior. The only way you know how to relate to God is am I measuring up by following the rules? Do I behave well enough? And here's why I think Jesus is as furious as he is when he relates to religious people.
I think this is why he's as furious as he is. And I think we see it in two places in what he says, and we're gonna end here, try to understand a little bit of Jesus' anger. He says, you tithe mint, rue, and herb. You do all the little works. And you miss justice and the love of God. You miss the main point.
You miss the gospel. You've based it off of behavior. Here's the biggest problem with religion. It's all about you. That's the problem with religion. It's all about you.
It's all about self-righteousness. It's all about your work, your behavior, your moral conformity, your good effort. So you may give to the poor. You may feed the hungry. You may serve. You may work really hard, but you're in the first half of the movie.
All of your selflessness is actually selfishness because it just terminates on you. You're feeding yourself, clothing yourself, serving yourself. Because at the end of the day, you think it's added to the bottom of your ledger that you get to present to God. And the problem is, with religion, it's all about you. That's how you can gather in a room. Churches gather all over the place and they just talk about, here's how to do better.
Here's how to try harder. Jesus never shows up because he doesn't need to be here. He's not the hero you are. That's how we get in our groups and all we give people is, here's how I used to be like that and then I changed. Here's how I got better. Here's how you could be better.
Here's how you can do better and try harder because Jesus isn't the hero you are. And the problem with religion is that we are claiming, please God, judge me. Let me stand before you on my own merit. Let me stand before you on my own righteousness. When we come to the judgment day and I stand before you, please weigh me out, measure me, you'll see that I'm good enough. And Jesus hates it and he hates religion because it's all about you and you will fall short.
Just behaving just makes you an unmarked grave, which means that you can be in a church, you can be in a group, you can lead a group, you can hang out forever and be dead, never raised to life by Jesus, never given life by Jesus and stand before God and be weighed out and measured on your own merit because that's what you've always wanted. And he hates it. The second thing is what he says to the lawyers. Woe to you lawyers also. Before we get into that, let me tell you something that happens when we become religious, when we begin to only follow rules. You might share the gospel, but only because you know there's no joy in it.
Your offer to people is come behave, come be good like me. So there's no joy in sharing the gospel. There's no joy in inviting people to come slave away with you. But you might do it because you know it's one of the things you're supposed to check off the list. There's no desire to be on mission. There's no desire to help people meet Jesus just to behave.
But you know that one of the things you're supposed to do is check that off the list. So you'll do that because you know it's one of the things you're supposed to do. But there's no desire. There's no brokenness over the fact that there are people in our city who don't know Jesus. There's no brokenness over it. There's no joy in pursuing people that don't know Jesus.
You do it some because you know you're supposed to check it off the list. Here's the thing he says to the lawyers. Woe to you lawyers also for you load people with burdens hard to bear and you yourselves do not touch the burdens with one of your fingers for you have taken away the key of knowledge. You did not enter yourselves and you hindered those who were entering. Religion lies about the gospel. Religion lies about the gospel and we believe religion.
We lie about the gospel. We take the key. We don't go in and we keep others from coming in. So someone comes to you and says how do I follow Jesus? How do I become a Christian? You say well here's the list of rules.
Here's the list of behaviors. Here's how to come be good. Here's some guilt. Here's some fear. Here's some shame. God's going to judge you.
You should feel bad. Be proud of who you are as a Christian and we've lied about the gospel. We've stood in the way of the door. Jesus comes to say there is no burden. There is no weight. I've paid for all of it.
I offer you grace and what we stand and say is come be good like me. Please come work with me. Please come slave away with me. We can all be good together and then one day we'll all get to stand before God and be judged on our own merit. Please join me in seeking after your own righteousness and being condemned on your own work and your own effort. And it's a lie.
Jesus loves us enough to say you don't want it to be about you. And the gospel is a much more beautiful truth than come earn it. He died to pay for everything. He declares that it is finished. There is no effort. There is no behavior.
There is no work that you're going to bring before God. We get to show up empty handed. We get to show up completely broken. Nothing's added to our account. All of it was paid by Jesus. The call to the gospel is not come be good.
There are not good people and bad people. There are people and Jesus. And the call of the gospel is to come trust Jesus. Which means that for those of us in flagrant rebellious immoral sin repent of your sin. And for those of us who are religious moral upright and have done all the right actions repent of the reason why you did all that good stuff. Because ultimately it was just about you.
Jesus offers grace to everyone. Hope to everyone. And we can have freedom and life and joy in Jesus. Some of us in the room you need to erect a tombstone. And you need to be raised to life. that's what's offered to us in Jesus. Admit you're dead.
There's no shame in that. There's no shame or guilt at the cross. Just freedom and life and hope. And for those of us who are Christians but are allowing religion to creep in becoming more critical trying to posture ourselves so that we look good the call's the same. Repent and come and know Jesus and come and trust the gospel. I'm going to pray.
Father we thank you for your grace and your love. We thank you for your joy and the hope that we have in you. God help us to see where we're trusting ourselves. Help us to see where we've ceased to follow you. Cease to rest in you. And God please help us when we want it to be about us when we lie about the gospel.
And for that person or those persons in this room today that know a lot about you but don't know you and are currently asking you to measure them on their own self-righteousness. God in your grace help them see it. Help them to erect a tombstone today so they can be given life by you. In Jesus name we pray. Amen. Amen.
Jesus and the Desperate
Transcript
You are listening to a message from the Gathering of Mill City Church in West Columbia, South Carolina. I'm very excited we're getting to start a new series today. So what we try to do as a church family is kind of stay on the same topic for a couple weeks at a time so that we can all kind of gather around that, think through the same stuff together. And so what we're doing for the next several weeks is we're going to be doing a series called Jesus and People. And then after that we're going to be walking verse by verse through the book of 1 Peter throughout the summer. And so we're excited about both of these.
This series, what we're shooting for, what we're trying to do is understand how God would respond to us as individuals in our normal everyday life. So what happens is I think sometimes we have this vague understanding of God. Or depending on kind of how you grew up and your background and what you've learned about God or been taught by God, sometimes taught about God. Sometimes we feel like maybe God's angry. Like if we sat down with Him, He'd be mad at us or frustrated with us or that He's got a lot of anger towards us that we don't measure up. Sometimes I think we have this vague sense that God's loving and He's just good and He probably loves everybody.
And even if we think about that, though, I've met some people who feel like God is just loving and He's good. And then as you keep asking questions, it's like, well, yeah, but if I talked with Him, He loves everybody. But if He sat down with me, I just feel like He'd be a little bit disappointed, a little bit frustrated, a little bit wished that I would do better. We have this understanding that – and so what we're shooting for is to just look at Jesus and how He interacts with people in the Gospels. And the reason is the Bible tells us that Jesus is God. Colossians 1.15 is going to say that He is the image of the invisible God.
So the Creator God that exists that you don't just see when you're on your way to work, but you kind of see His work. What we see is that Jesus is Him as a human, that Jesus is God when He became a person, that God relates to humans so much that He actually became one, that He actually took on flesh. And then He interacts with real people, broken people, confused people, hurting people, self-righteous people, that Jesus interacts with them. And so what we're trying to do is just take a look at who are the people He interacts with and how can we learn from that how God would respond to us. And so we're kind of looking twofold at this.
One is if you fit in the category of what we're studying that week, if we're looking at a specific person and that's kind of you, what we want to understand is this is how God would respond to us because this is how Jesus responds. This is how Jesus interacts. This is what He calls that individual to. And the other one is if it's not you, if you don't fit in that category, for us to as a church family learn how we ought to respond. For us as a church family to see how Jesus responds because Jesus is our hero and our Savior and He is God, but He is also an example. He's not just an example, but He is an example, and we get to learn how we ought to respond to people.
And so I think sometimes the church – I don't think sometimes. This is correct. The church ought to respond to people, treat people the way that Jesus does. But I think sometimes the church doesn't get that correct. So if you're just hanging out and you're checking out this whole Jesus thing and you're like, yeah, I've seen how the church treats this group of people or I've seen how the church treats me or I just have looked at the church and they're hypocrites and they're off.
I want to say two things to that. One is a lot of times I think we look at the church and we say, man, look at how messed up those people are. Look at how their lives are off. Look at how hypocritical they are. And honestly, yeah, that's kind of how it works. The church is the group of people who were the first to raise their hands and say, I need a Savior.
I'm not awesome. I'm not great. I'm not figuring this out well on my own. I am messed up. I do have problems. And I need Jesus to save me.
That's what Jesus does. He steps in and He saves everyone who's broken, everyone who's needy. So at times when people levy complaints against the church and they're like, look at how hypocritical they are. Look at how messed up they are. I'm just kind of like, yeah, it's a little bit like looking at like a summer camp for overweight children and being like, that camp's terrible. All the kids there are fat.
It's like, that's why they went. Like you're confused. That's what the church is. So the church is filled with broken, messed up, sinful people. Yeah, because they're the people who realize they need Jesus. Does that make sense?
So it's like people will be like, man, I just don't know about that guy. He's kind of like a four on a scale of like following and obedience. And I'm like, really? That's beautiful because six months ago, he was probably like a two. Like, that's great. Like, that's wonderful.
Yeah, she's kind of a jerk. Kind of a jerk. Man, you'd have to reach in your bag of profanity to describe her a year ago. Kind of a jerk is amazing. Like, we need to go high five her. That's amazing growth.
Like, that's what the church is. It's a group of people who realize they need Jesus. That's what brought us together. And on the other end of that, so there's two things. There's that. And then there is people who are confused about what the church is, who are part of the church, claim the name of Christian, but believe it's about their morality and something that they've earned.
And that's how you get Dana Carvey being the church lady on SNL. Or you get Angela from The Office. And that general attitude of, I'm a Christian, so I'm better than you. And that's where, yeah, Christianity at times is off there, where people have thought they've earned it. When that's the opposite of what the Bible says. And so us as a church family, we want to grow and learn how we ought to respond to people in specific situations.
And just very practically answer some of those questions. And then for the weeks that it actually really applies to you, get to see how God would interact with you, how he would respond to you. So I'm going to pray and then we're going to hop in this morning. God, we thank you that you are relational, that you do care about humans enough to become one, to identify with us in our hurt and our pain and our confusion. To take on sin in a very real way. So that you could redeem and so that you could save.
God, we trust you. We pray that you would speak to us this morning as we study your word. In Jesus' name, amen. We'll be in Mark chapter 5. So this whole series is going to be in the Gospels.
Just looking at stories of Jesus interacting with people. So we won't deal much with things that he taught. Way more with how he spoke to people, how he interacted with people. And we're going to be in Mark chapter 5 starting in verse 21. And the Gospels are just accounts of what Jesus did while he was walking around on earth. Mostly focused on the two years, three years right before he was crucified.
And then most of their time is spent on the crucifixion. But we're going to spend some time just looking at some different stories in the Gospels. And so what we're going to look at today is we're going to look at two individuals that are just out of options. At the end of their rope. Have no good plan for where to go next. They're just desperate.
And so we're going to look and see how God, how Jesus as God interacts with people who have no more options and who come to him. Have no good idea of how the future is going to work out. No plan for it. And come to him. So we're going to start in Mark verse 21, chapter 5, verse 21.
And when Jesus had crossed again in the boat to the other side. So he's coming across the Sea of Galilee. A great crowd gathered about him. And he was beside the sea. So tons of people show up.
He's just getting out of a boat. He's famous at this point. Kind of reluctantly famous. But he's famous at this point for healing, for teaching. This great crowd shows up. Then came one of the rulers of the synagogue.
The synagogue was a place where Jewish people would gather every Sabbath and study scripture. So he oversees a synagogue. Jairus by name. And seeing him, he fell at his feet. And he implored him earnestly, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death. Come and lay your hands on her so that she may be made well and live.
So Jairus shows up. And he says, My little daughter is at the point of death. Come lay your hands on her so that she may be made well and live. What we find out later, What we find out in Luke's gospel is that she's an only child. What we find out later in this, Mark's account, is that she's 12 years old. So they didn't have birth control.
And you wanted to have a lot of children. The desire in their culture, in Jewish culture, was to have a lot of children. Children were a blessing. They would take care of you in your old age. And so just to know that they have a 12-year-old girl, and that's their only child, that story already has a lot of pain in it, already has a lot of frustration in it, already has a lot of doubt and questions and fears in it. We do know that the mother is alive, so we don't know if there's been miscarriages.
We don't know if there have been other children that have died from illnesses while they were young. All we know is that they've at least been together as a couple for 12 years, and they have one child, and that's already got a lot of pain in it. And now this 12-year-old girl is at the point of death. We don't know how long this sickness lasts. We don't know if it's been a long sickness, if she's just recently gotten sick. But what we do know is that Jairus knows she's not going to make it.
And he had to have made a decision. He had to have been home and heard, Jesus is here. With his daughter who's gasping for air, maybe drifting in and out of consciousness, and he decided the only thing I can do is try to make it to Jesus. I've heard that he heals. I've heard that he's capable of doing things. By the grace of God, he just showed up in our town.
And the only thing I can do, and as a father, as a husband, designed to lead and protect the sense of helplessness that this man must have felt in a situation where he has no control over the outcome, and then he hears Jesus is here. And he's got to be thinking, what if all this stuff about Jesus is true? What if the things I've heard about Jesus, what if it's real? What if he actually can save? What if he actually can heal? What if he actually can just show up and this work out?
And so he leaves. He makes a decision to, I'm not going to be with her while she takes her last breath, possibly. I'm going to go do the one thing I know I can do. And he earnestly implores Jesus, come with me. Please, just come with me. I know there's a huge crowd.
I know you've got a lot going on. I know there's, just come with me. And so what we see very early on is that this guy runs into the middle of what Jesus is doing, falls on his face and says, I need your help. And the next line is beautiful. Verse 24, And he went with him. I love that.
Jesus' immediate response is, let's go. Like, don't you feel sometimes that like if you came to Jesus, his response would be like, well, let's talk. Have you been a good little girl? Have you been a good little boy? Have you been behaving? Have you been following?
Like, let's, I've got some questions for you. Do you deserve this? No, Jesus' response, he just went with him. He comes to him and says, I have no other options. It's just you. And Jesus just, let's go.
And that's beautiful to me. So Jesus is going with this man to his daughter who's on her deathbed. You feel his pain? Have a 12-year-old who's going to die? Do you feel that? Where he would be at this point?
Mentally? Emotionally? A great crowd followed him and thronged about him. Thronged just means they were all over him, touching him. Probably had his disciples running some crowd control. And I mean, he's in a hurry.
So they're on their way to go try to save a child who's about to die. And there's a huge crowd of people just mobbing him, which has to be slowing down the progress. Jairus has to probably be trying to push people out of the way. You know, this is important. You can talk to him later. We got something to do.
Doing everything he can to get Jesus there. And there was a woman who had had a discharge of blood for 12 years and who had suffered much under many physicians and had spent all that she had and was no better but rather grew worse. Okay, so in the crowd, in this crowd that throngs about him, there's a woman who's had a discharge of blood for 12 years. Now, that can mean that she had an external sore or external sores that were bleeding off and on or continuously for 12 years. Most likely, she was having uterine bleeding, which would have been basically a constant menstruation for 12 years. This is a real medical condition.
I was talking to David Hewiler, who works with an insurance company. He says they get claims for it a lot. A lot of times it has to do with a tumor. And it causes fatigue, pain, and eventually can lead to death. And so for 12 years, she's had this condition. And added on top of that, in Jewish culture, when you had this kind of issue, either external or if it was an internal issue, she would have been unclean.
Because they had ceremonial clean and unclean laws. Where God in the Old Testament through Moses was teaching his people that they're not like him. That he's holy. He's separate from them. And so he gave them laws to show them this. And even in those laws, if you did everything to be clean, you did everything to be as clean as possible, when you showed up at the temple, you still needed a sacrifice on your behalf.
So he's also just teaching them that not only are you not like me, but even if you're the best version of you, you still need a sacrifice. You still need your sin covered. And he was pointing to the cross and all of that. But because of the clean and unclean laws, while she was unclean, would not be allowed to touch people. Or else they would become unclean. If it was, she would not be able to have normal relations with her husband, physical relations with her husband, if she was unclean.
So if she had a husband, we don't know. But if she had a husband, that would affect their relationship significantly. She would not be able to gather for worship with the temple. She would not be able to take part in feasts and festivals that would happen multiple times a year. She basically would have to remove herself from normal society because of this issue. Not only is it painful, not only does it cause fatigue, not only does it just drain her of energy and life, but it affects her ability to have a normal life.
And it says that she's suffered much and hasn't gotten any better, but to grown worse. And it's been 12 years. The same time that Jairus was welcoming, his family was welcoming a newborn daughter into the world, she began to have this issue and it hasn't ceased for 12 years. And she's in the crowd. And she has no other options. Quite possibly because it's been a 12-year-long process and she's growing worse, she may be close to death.
She has no energy. She's in pain constantly. Spent all that she had. Spent all that she had. Has completely gone out of money to only suffer and grow worse. She had heard the reports about Jesus.
That's verse 27. She had heard the reports about Jesus. And came up behind him in the crowd and touched his garment. For she said, If I touch even his garments, I will be made well. Okay, so she's heard about Jesus. And she has to have this, Really?
Can he really heal? Can he really save? Can he really, Is he able to do what I've heard that he's able to do? And she has no other options. And she comes up with a plan. I'll sneak through a crowd, Making everyone around me unclean.
I'll sneak up to Jesus and touch him. Something I'm not allowed to do because I'm unclean. And because he's a teacher. Because he's a man. So all the regulations of how this will work.
But I'll just sneak up and touch him. And if I can just do that, I'll be healed. If I can just get close enough to touch him, I'll be healed. Can you imagine that? Like he shows up with all the amount of energy that she has. She fights through this crowd.
She has to have, Her heart is pounding. And she just gets close enough, Just reaches out his hands, Able to touch his garments. Able to just swipe his clothes. With just the hope, The belief and the faith, That if I can do this, I'll be healed. I'll be made right. So we've got Jairus, Who's leading Jesus through a big crowd, Trying to get as fast as he can, To his house.
Not knowing at what moment, His daughter's going to die. And we've got this lady, Who's fighting through this crowd, Just to touch Jesus, In the faith that that'll heal her, From 12 years of suffering. We've got two people that are a lot like us. Broken, In need, With a lot of pain, And not a lot of hope. Who, Honestly, Don't have good options at this point. Jesus hadn't showed up, Hadn't gotten off this boat, Jairus' option was, Hold his daughter's hand while she, Dies.
Jesus hadn't shown up in this area, Then this lady's hope was to, She had no more money, Suffer more, Die eventually. And both of them have a sliver of hope, Because Jesus is here. And for us, We can be money, I just don't have, When it comes to finances, I just have no more good options, I have no plan, I have no clear idea, Of where this is going to go, I'm honestly, I'm in a place where, Just desperate. Relationships, I don't see how this is going to work out, I don't see how I'm ever, Going to get here, I don't see how this, I'm ever going to be married, I don't see how this marriage, Is ever going to last, I don't see how we're ever going to have children, I don't see how, Our children are ever going to turn out, The way, I just have no more good options, I don't have options, When it comes to work, I don't have, Like, You feel that, You feel where they are, And they're further along than us, The part where it says, 26, It was a woman who had suffered much, And it ends with, Was no better, But rather grew worse, Is that some of us, That's the story of your life, You've suffered much, And it's not getting any better, There's no light at the end of this tunnel, When you look at your options, When you look at the foreseeable future, The best thing you can come up with is, Pain, Hurt, Suffering, If the past is an indicator, Of where this is headed, I'm going to continue to suffer, It's going to continue to get worse, And thankfully, At some point I'll die, And at least that'll stop it, So these are the two people, Who are saying to themselves, Can it be true?
Can what I've heard about Jesus be real? Can he actually heal? Can he actually save? Can life actually be different, Because of him, Because I've heard that it can, Is that real? And they're both trusting, That it is, So she sneaks through, She catches this plan, If I can just touch his garments, I'll be made well, And she really just wants to, To kind of steal, Some healing from Jesus, Most people when Jesus heals them, They have to show up, They have to say, Here's my problem, She had no desire to do that, You see, If she had an internal issue, She really had two options, For life, Follow the regulations, And have, Be ostracized, Have no normal life, Or, Hide this, Lie, And have a normal life, And I feel like, In a room this size, We've got some people, Who feel like, That's your options, I can be real about this, And have zero friends, I can be real about this, And have no actual relationships, Or I can hide this, I can keep this a secret, And have a normal life, And she decides, At least on this day, I'm going to keep this a secret, I'm just going to sneak up to Jesus, And I'm just going to, Get some healing from him, I'm not going to walk up to him, In front of everybody, And say, Here's my problem, Will you heal me, I'm just going to, Work my way through this crowd, Make a bunch of people unclean, Not tell them about it, Make him unclean, And leave, That's her plan, 28, For she said, If I touch even his garments, I will be made well, And immediately, The flow of blood dried up, And she felt in her body, That she was healed, Of her disease, She touches Jesus, And immediately, She's healed, She feels it in her body, I don't know what that would have felt like, I'm assuming, Amazing, 12 years of pain, 12 years of hurt, 12 years of struggle, 12 years of suffering, She touches him, And immediately feels, I don't know, Warm, Tingly, Super excited, Like if you saw her, Walking into the crowd, She was, She was in pain, She was hurting, She was fighting through, If you saw her walking out, She was like, Like, Just smile on her face, Like that lady's glowing, That was weird, She feels healing, Just by getting her hands on Jesus, And she was ecstatic, In awe, Blown away, For about, Five seconds, Maybe three, Feels that she's healed, Her mind is blown, She feels warmth, And life, Energy running through her, Verse 37, And Jesus, Perceiving in himself, That power had gone out from him, Immediately turned about in the crowd, And said, Who touched my garments?
Okay, That's super weird, A couple of things, One is Jesus feels power leave from him, Which means that in some way, When Jesus heals, There's this exchange, Of his life, For ours, That he has to give up, Some of his power, That he has to become weaker, So that she can become stronger, That he has to give up some life, So that she can have health, That Jesus has to exchange with us, And so he's walking along, There's a huge crowd, A bunch of people touching him, They're fighting him, The disciples are around him, Pushing on him, Hand on his back, Trying to get him through the crowd, Like he's Justin Bieber, And there's a bunch of 13 year old girls around, Like they're fighting through, And suddenly he stops, And this giant crowd, Stops, Spins around and says, Who touched my clothes? And everybody goes, Like there was a guy at the back, Like just, I ain't even got hands, Like they were in my pockets, Like immediately he stops, And spins around and says, Who touched my clothes? And you had to imagine, Everybody was like, Like a lot of people, I think, And this lady, Who was super excited, Jesus stops, Says who touched my garments, And she goes, Like I mean just, Still excited? That she's healed, But she's entered into a new arena, Not as excited as before, I love his disciples response, This is the best, Jesus had real people around him, Just so you know, Jesus perceiving himself, The power had gone out from himself, Verse 30, Immediately turned about in the crowd, And said who touched my garments, And his disciples said to him, You see the crowd, Pressing around you, And yet you say, Who touched me?
So his disciples are like, I got this, What? That guy, That guy, I was touching you, Pretty sure Philip had a hand in there, Like, Like, This is the weirdest question, You've probably ever asked, Is this one of your parabolas? Like you, You're going to teach us something? Like what are you doing here? So Jesus being Jesus, Doesn't respond to them, Verse 32, And he looked around, To see who had done it, So he's scanning the crowd, To look for the one, Absolutely terrified person, Who knows exactly what just happened, That's what he's doing, So he's like, Okay, Wasn't that disciple, Because he doesn't understand, What just happened, So he's just looking around, Where are you at?
Verse 31, His disciples said to him, You see the crowd, Pressing around you, And yet you say, Who touched me? 32, And he looked around, To see who had done it, But the woman, Knowing what had happened to her, Came in fear, And trembling, And fell down before him, And told him, The whole truth, You don't get Jesus, Without the personal relationship, You don't just get benefits of Jesus, Without Jesus, So immediately he says, No, There's a human here, I need to talk to, Where are you at? She knows what happened, She lays down, Trembling before him, Knowing that what she had done, In all of understanding, Of everything that would happen, Would be wrong, What she had done was wrong, And she's about to have to, Articulate this in front of everybody, She's about to have to explain, Explain her whole story, And she gives the whole truth, Which is our option, When we come to Jesus, Whole truth, Not half truth, Not a little bit of a spin on truth, Whole truth, Lay it all out there, We also come to Jesus, On his terms, Not ours, Jesus is in control, Of the whole situation, You come to him on his terms, Not yours, You don't get to come up with, This is how my interaction, My relationship, This is how Jesus and I, Are going to work together, No, Jesus is in control, Of all of that, And he controls how, Your relationship is going to work, So she lays it all out there, Tells him, Why he should be mad at her, Why he as a teacher, As a good devout Jew, Should be disgusted, By what she just did, And he said to her, Verse 34, Daughter, Your faith has made you well, Go in peace, And be healed of your disease, Do you know how beautiful that is? How many other ways he could respond, And he starts with daughter, I just assumed there was a smile, Came across his face, As he was impressed by her faith, I don't think Jews use this word, Jewish people at this time, But her moxie, Just appreciates her, And just, Daughter, Go in peace, Your faith has made you well, That's the response, We get from Jesus, When we run to him, When we're desperate, I have no other options, I have no other plan, And I have no other idea, Of how this is going to work out, I'm done trusting in myself, I'm done trusting in other things, I just need you, I just trust you, To let this work out, The way you want it to work out, I have a preference, She had a preference, As to how this would work out, It did not work out that way, Jesus had some of, No this is how a relationship, Is going to work, But just with love, And just with acceptance, And just with this open arm, Yes you can come to me, You're welcome to come to me, When you have no other options, Okay, A couple of things to see here, She tells the whole truth, This is a 12 year long story, And a lady, If I ask my mom, A yes or no question, She responds like this, Well last Tuesday, Nope, This is a yes or no question, Like, The response is yes or no, She wants to tell a story, That's my mom, She's super sweet, Some ladies aren't like that, A lot of ladies are, One of the things we talk about, In premarital counseling, Is we're coaching people up, Is we say, Men, Come up with things, That happen during the day, That you can tell your wife about, Because when you get home, And she says, How was work, How was your day, And you respond, Good, Or fine, Which is a very acceptable answer, She's not going to think, It's acceptable, You need to have some form of, Carl was there, And he hurt his shin, And I was all, Dang Carl, She'll love it, Oh wow, I didn't know that about Carl, You know like, There's just something about that, And then we tell, We tell the ladies, Please just give highlights, Just give highlights, Just, Just bullet points, Of your day, Because my wife will say stuff like, I was at work, And Christy was there, And she was wearing a blue shirt, And we were in the break room, And I think she had a pimento cheese sandwich, And she'll go through this whole story, And at the end, I'll go, What, What about the blue shirt?
She'll go, What about the blue shirt? What? You said she was wearing a blue shirt, She was wearing a blue shirt, She didn't spill pimento cheese, On her blue shirt or something, Like those details, Had nothing to do with the story, They were part of the story, Okay, Like you just have to, She gives too much information, I'm trying to hold it all together, Get to the end, And it was just that she was mad about something, It's like, Okay, I didn't need any of that, She tells this whole story, Maybe she summed it up, I'm assuming that it was pretty long, She tells this whole story, She tells the whole truth, She lays it all out there, Jesus doesn't cut her off, He doesn't tell her to wrap it up, He doesn't say, Hey, We're kind of busy, Like you're derailing something, I'm in the middle of, Like you feel the weight of, On the way to save a child's life, That's why ambulances, Don't stop at red lights, They got a kid in the back, They got a dad back there, They're doing everything they can, To keep him alive, And then they're like, You know what, I didn't know Taco Bell had a dollar menu, That's not how it works, Like you, He's in the middle, It's the same as an ambulance, Taking a child to go be saved, It's the same process, And he just stops everything, And he just listens, And he welcomes her, Some of us feel like, If we came to God, He'd be bothered by us, That he's got too much going on, He has no desire to hear everything, He just needs the bullet points, He's a little bit frustrated, With our neediness, And he is not, God is eternal, And outside of time, And even when he became, Finite, And was limited by time, Still had time, For everybody, Do you see that? He's not like your dad, Who was easily frustrated, Not like your husband, Or your wife, Or your boss, Or him, He stops, He listens, He cares, And wants to know all of it, Isn't that beautiful?
Now if you're Jairus, That was terrible, Wrap it up, Wrap it up, Wrap it up, Okay, Okay, She just said seven years ago, No, We need three minutes ago, Come, Can you feel, The anxiousness, The weight of, That's over with, Like it's happened, Y'all can talk about this later, We got, Jesus has all the time in the world, God responds to us, With great patience, And, He doesn't follow our schedule, See that perfectly in this story, Being crossroads here, He's not on your timeline, He's in control, He's good, Not on your timeline, Even though our timelines, Are.
So brilliant, That's what I have to talk to him, About all the time, God I've come up with a great plan, I really feel like, You're going off script here, And, You are confused about, Why, What we're doing here, So that's what Jairus is feeling, Jesus you're blowing this, Jesus you're messing this up, Jesus this isn't going to work, If you keep talking, Jesus you got to, She's got to stop, 34, And he said to her daughter, Your faith has made you.
Well, Go in peace, And be healed of your disease, While he was still speaking, There came from the ruler's house, Some who said, Your daughter is dead, Why trouble the teacher, Any further, Jairus is waiting, Hoping that this will wrap up, They're close to his house, Jesus is talking, He's being very gracious, And very loving, Jairus looks up, And he sees some people, From his house, They don't have to talk, He sees it on their face, Blood's gone, You can already tell, They've been crying, He knows they're not coming, To give good news, Your daughter's dead, Don't bother the teacher, Any further, He can go do other stuff.
Now, No sense in him coming with you, And his, His heart, That was holding on, To that last little bit of hope, That last little bit, Of a Hail Mary shot, Maybe we can pull this off, I left her, And went as fast as I could, Did everything I possibly could, For our one, Final shot, His heart drops into his stomach, Because everything he feared, Was going to happen, Happened, And it's over, You don't come back from that, It's not, She's getting worse, Hurry up, Your daughter is dead, Don't bother the teacher anymore, His last little bit of an option, Is gone, It's done, There's no returning from this, 36.
But overhearing, What they said, Jesus said, To the ruler of the synagogue, Do not fear, Only, Believe, So Jesus hears it, Jairus hears it, Right as he's responding, Jesus turns to him, And says, Don't fear, Only believe, Do not fear, Only believe, I don't know how that was received, We're not told, We know they go the rest of the walk, To the house, When it was absolutely final, When everything was done, When there's no way to come back from this, Jesus' response to Jairus is, Don't fear, Believe, Trust, Lean in, Don't believe them, Believe in me, Don't trust the finality of this situation, Believe me, Do you know how hard that would be?
It's done, They foreclosed, It's done, The court case, The ruling has been sentenced, The sentence has been laid down, It's done, The prognosis is what it is, It's done, It's final, We've packed everything, Repo's final, Foreclosure's final, Finances are final, Health is final, It's done, And Jesus looks at him and says, Don't fear, Just believe, Only belief, Just trust, Just lean in, Just look at me, Look at me, Let's go, And he allowed no one to follow him, Except Peter and James and John, The brother of James, Could have done that from the beginning, Turns around and tells everybody.
Okay, Crowd, We're done, Peter, James, John, Let's go, 38, They came to the house, Of the ruler of the synagogue, And Jesus saw a commotion, People weeping, And wailing loudly, Do you know how Jairus saw that, When he came around the corner, Everyone that he knows, And cares about is broken, And when he had entered, He said to them, Why are you making a commotion, Why are you making a commotion, And weeping, The child is not dead, But sleeping, Okay, Jesus, Gets to say ridiculous things, He walks into, Where a child has just died, And says, What's all this about, She's fine, That's crazy.
But Jesus gets to be crazy, He gets to say ridiculous things, He gets to step in, When everything looks like it's done, And say, Oh, Don't worry about that, Oh, This is going to work out okay, You're going to be alright, He's the only one, Who gets to do that, And it actually means something, 40, And they laughed at him, Okay, That's how ridiculous, His statement was, They went from weeping, And wailing, There was a commotion, And they all stop and laugh.
Because that's how ridiculous, His statement was, We, In our culture, Are pretty distant from death, Some people, Have certain jobs, Where they see death, Right then, Most of us, When we see, A dead person, They've been placed in a casket, They've been cleaned up, You can always tell, There's just something different about them, The life is gone, But we're not as familiar with death, As they were, They knew death, They knew she had had life, They knew it had left, She's dead.
So much so that they laughed, They derided him, But he put them all outside, And took the child's father and mother, And those who were with him, And went in where the child was, Okay, I don't know the process, Of putting all of them outside, I'm assuming, Because Jesus is God, He was able to suck the air out of a room, With his face, That his facial expression changed, And he said, Y'all need to leave, And everyone assumed, That's my best option, I don't know, I don't know how long it took, I'm just assuming, That's me imposing something, On the text there, I just know it says, He put them all outside, They went from.
Weeping, Wailing, To laughing at him, And then everyone decided to leave, 41, Taking her by the hand, He said to her, Talitha Kumi, Which means, Little girl, I say to you, Arise, And immediately, The girl got up, And began walking, For she was 12 years of age, Mark adds that in now, So that her walking isn't weird, If you were assuming it was an infant, She was 12, And they were immediately, Overcome, With amazement, And he strictly charged them, That no one should know this, And he told them, Give her something to eat, Little no fact about dying, It makes you really hungry.
Jesus walks in, Sends everybody out, Grabs a dead girl by the hands, And says, Little girl, It's time to wake up, The way a mother, Or a father, Would wake up a child, In the morning, He grabs her by the hand, And he says, It's time to get up, Gosh, She's just sleeping, Little girl, I say to you, Arise, It's time to wake up, She sits up, Begins walking, Life fills her again, I'm assuming, That there had to be an exchange, Power left him to heal, The lady, I'm assuming, More of his power, More of his energy, More of his strength, More of his life, Had to leave, We don't know.
Jesus is able to step into a situation, When it's completely final, And change it, Reverse it, Bring life back where there's death, Bring hope back where there's despair, We have two people in this story, Who are absolutely wrecked, And desperate, And have no hope, And no options, Except for Jesus, And their only hope is, Maybe what's been said about him is true, Maybe it's real, That he can bring life, That he can bring hope, That he can bring joy, Maybe it's real, That he can heal, Some of us may be in that same spot, I don't have good plans, I don't have good options.
But maybe all this stuff, That I hear about Jesus is true, Maybe what my friends have been saying is true, Maybe what we've been talking about, In community group is true, Maybe what we, People celebrate on Easter is true, That Jesus was dead, Now he's alive, And in him we can have life, And hope, That my brokenness can be taken away, Maybe it's true, Christians, We're going to set aside, The story for just a second, We're going to set aside, Those of us who are in, In the position that Jairus and the woman were, We're going to come back in just a.
Second, But for Christians in the room, For the church, Maybe you're not in this position, We're going to take just a quick second, And we're going to go through five things, If you take notes, We're going to run through these pretty quickly, Five things, Five ways that we as, As the church, Get to respond to people in this position, Get to respond to people who are desperate, One, Be there, Just be there, Jesus' response to Jairus, Was let's go, Didn't talk, Didn't say anything, He just went with him, He was just there, Sometimes that's all we can do, That's the best option we have, Is just be there, Just be around, Just love them, Just.
Be there, Number two, Be willing to be inconvenienced, Your timeline's going to get messed with, Your plans are going to get derailed, As you have real friends, And real family, And real loved ones, That are in this position, Jesus shows up, Immediately has to go with Jairus, In the middle of that, Has to stop and deal with this woman, Be willing to be inconvenienced, Go ahead and plan on it, Know that's how that works, Three, Don't be shocked by confession, She lays it all on the line, And his response is absolutely welcoming, His absolute love, Secret shame and guilt, And things in our closets, That's humans, Christians should be the least shocked, By sinfulness, The.
Bible's very clear, We're all busted, We're all broken, We all need Jesus, And so when someone says, This is how messed up I am, We should just be like, Yeah and Jesus is great, Yeah, Sin tricks us all, Yeah, Shame and guilt, Yes, We need Jesus, So she lays it on the line, And he had the opportunity, To respond, With condemnation, With don't you know, What you've done wrong, And he just says, Daughter you're healed, Four, You will have to sacrifice.
Jesus in order for these people, To receive healing, Had to give up power, Had to pour some of it, And he'll have to give himself out, And that's how it works, When we're around somebody, Who's drained of love, And energy, And hope, You've got to pour some of yours out, For them to feel loved, For them to regain a sense of hope, You've got to pour out, Some of your energy, For them to have some, We actually line up with Jesus, And we do this really.
Well, And we do that, And number five, Point towards faith in Jesus, Don't just give pithy statements, Don't just have some, Oh it's going to be okay, Help them see why it'll be okay, Because of the cross, Jesus ultimately was just, It was about faith in him, The whole time, And that's what he turns to Jairus, And says, Don't fear, Just believe, And we get to just say, Jesus is good, He's trustworthy, I don't know how this situation, Is going to turn out.
But I know that, And that's what we hold on to, Band's going to come back up, We're going to sing, To Jesus, If you're in the room, And you're Jairus, If you're in the room, And you're this woman, You're in a position, Where you have no clue, What the next step is, The only thing you can see, On the horizon, Is pain, Is brokenness, You honestly don't know, How life is going to continue, You don't know how you'll get back to normal, You don't know how you'll get back to happy, You honestly feel like, That's not going to happen, Your hope.
For joy, Your hope for fulfillment, Is gone, Let me say this very clearly, You can come to Jesus, And you can trust, Jesus, Not to work on your timeline, Not to fulfill all your dreams, Doesn't always work out, The way we want it to, But what we know, Is that Jesus is trustworthy, And his response to you is the same, Tell me all about it, Tell me what you need, Lay it all out, Don't fear, Just believe, Just trust, You see we can get a glimpse of it in this story.
Jesus has to give up power, He has to give up strength, For her to be made strong, For her to be made well, Eventually, Jesus isn't going to just be weakened a little bit, He's going to come completely weak, He's not going to give up just a little bit of life, He's going to give up his entire life, That Jesus is ultimately going to go to the cross, And lay it all out for us, All of his strength will be gone, All of his life will be gone, All of his power will be gone, That he joins us in our suffering, That he joins us in our pain.
Because of the cross, We know, Without a shadow of a doubt, That he loves us, And that he's trustworthy, He can be trusted, He went to the cross for us, We can bring him anything, We don't know how it will work out, But we know that he's good, And that he can be trusted, That we can bring anything to him, When we have no more options, No more hope, When everything seems final, And he can bring life, And he can bring healing, And he can bring hope, That's the.
Jesus that we rest in, That's the God that loved us so much, That he became a human, To take on our guilt, And our shame, And our pain, To take on our death, So that we can have his life, And his joy, And his hope, And ultimately we rest in him, So if you're in this position today, You don't have good options, You don't have a good plan, You've ceased trusting in yourself, And you've ceased trusting, And getting the situation to work out, Jesus' response to you is the same, Don't fear, Just believe, I'm the.
God that can step into these situations, And make them work out for good, When you see no way that's going to happen, And sometimes it's long, And sometimes it's painful, But he's absolutely trustworthy, God, We ask that your Holy Spirit would help us to lean into you, When we see no hope, When we see no light at the end of the tunnel, God, That you would, Through your Holy Spirit, Look at us, Look into our souls, And say, Don't fear, Just believe, Just lean into me, And that you would give us the ability to do that.
God, That you would grant us faith, That we can trust you, That we can place our hope, And our life in you, And we praise you, Lord, That you became completely weak, Completely powerless, That you didn't just give us life, But you gave yours up for us, And that we know we can trust you in all things, God, You're good, And help us to see that, And help us to trust you, And to have real faith, In you and you alone, In Jesus' name, Amen.
Grace and Superiority
Transcript
My name is Chet Phillips. I'm one of the pastors here. I'm excited to be back. My wife gave birth to a baby boy on March 17th. So his name is Archer O'Daniel Phillips.
It was going to be Archer Daniel Phillips, but he was born on St. Patrick's Day. So what are you going to do? And it's been interesting. This is our first kid, so I'm learning a lot. It's a weird responsibility having, like, now we have a son, and I've got to help him grow up and be a full-grown adult male.
And so there's a lot of weight there. I'm already trying to work with him on some stuff. So he, I was talking to him the other day. He's a baby, so he cries a lot. And he cries every time, like screams and cries every time he's gassy. And so I've been trying to tell him that's going to be weird if he doesn't outgrow that.
Because that's, like, an odd thing to walk through adult life with. So he's just, you know, I'm trying to coach him up and make sure that he gets ready for adulthood. But that's what's been going on in my life. It is Jonah. We're in Jonah chapter 4. And so we've been, for the past three weeks as a church family, been walking through one chapter a week in Jonah.
The book of Jonah, it's an Old Testament book, an Old Testament prophet. It's in middle-ish to a little bit to the right of the middle in your Bible. It's on page 503 if you have a Bible that looks like this. What we're going to do today is we're going to be in Jonah chapter 4, and we're finishing up this series before Easter next week. And so what we've said so far in Jonah, though, and what the story has been so far in Jonah is that it says that Jonah was a prophet, which means he spoke on behalf of God. And that God comes to Jonah and says, go to Nineveh, because their evil has come up before me, and proclaim against them, like preach against them.
And so, first of all, this is a little weird because Nineveh is a non-Israel, non-Juda city. It's not the people of God, and most of the time when there's a prophecy about a group of people that aren't Israelites, it's just about them. It's not to them. So it would have been more normal for God to say, hey, go tell Israel I'm going to destroy Nineveh. But it was weird for God to say, go tell Nineveh I'm going to destroy Nineveh, because most of the time God's prophecies through his prophets were to the nation of Israel.
And so Jonah gets the word of the Lord, hears what God says, and runs. It says he went to flee to Tarshish. So he tries to flee from the presence of the Lord, which we would think is dumb, because, you know, you would think that God would be able to catch you. Like, I don't know if he thought maybe at night God can't see as well. Maybe God will be paying attention to something else. I don't know how he thought this was a good idea, but he tries to flee from the presence of the Lord.
He gets on a boat, and God sends a storm, because God's in charge of everything, and that's very apparent in the book of Jonah. Jonah sends a storm and stops his boat. They figure out that Jonah is the reason there's a big storm, and they say, what should we do to you so that we don't all drown? And Jonah says, drown me. And so the people on the boat eventually, they don't want to at first, but eventually say, okay, God, don't be mad at us. You're the one who sent the storm, and they throw him in the water.
The storm stops, which is equally terrifying. So it's very obvious that God did want Jonah. And so all of the crew members switched teams, so they had other gods they were praying to, and they realized, oh, okay, this one's in charge of everything. So they begin to worship the real God. And then Jonah is drowning, and a fish swallows him. And so Jonah chapter 2 is Jonah praying from a fish.
And what we saw in chapter 1 is that God's willing to go further to chase us in our sin than we thought. That he's willing to chase after us more, that he's more in control than we thought, and he's willing to chase us more. And then in chapter 2, we look at this prayer of Jonah's, and it seems like Jonah kind of relies on himself more than on God. Like his prayer is kind of a religious prayer. And just so you know, if you're just hanging out with us, this isn't a religious place. Religion is basically the idea that do these things, don't do these things, and God will love you.
Like it's about the work that you put in. And that's not what Christianity is about. It's not about earning things from God. It's not about punching your ticket, and eventually you get enough hole punches, and then you make it to heaven. That's not how it works. The idea of what I do accomplishes something puts me, as Raz said the past couple weeks, in God's good books isn't true.
That's not how it works. And so Jonah, though, kind of seems like that's what he thinks it's about. It's about what he does. He even kind of promises. And he prays kind of like us, God, if you take this away, I just won't do this anymore. Or I'll do this in the future.
I'll be good from now on. If you'll just let this situation not work out. I won't date guys like this anymore. That kind of a prayer. Like he's praying about, I'm going to do this in the future. I'm going to be better.
And eventually, the fish spits him out. Jonah obeys. He goes to Nineveh. And he proclaims against Nineveh. He preaches against Nineveh. And his sermon is, you're all going to die.
That's a heck of a sermon. We're actually thinking about doing a series later this fall. This coming summer called the You're All Going to Die series. It's one week. The sermon is, you're all going to die. All right, now bow your heads and close your eyes.
That's his sermon. He goes and proclaims it to a city about the size of Boston. And he says, you're all going to die. And they repent. He doesn't even tell them that they should repent. He doesn't even give them like an option.
He just says, God's going to kill you. And they are all like, they genuinely repent. They genuinely are broken over their sinfulness. And they repent from king to cattle. Like they put sackcloth on cows. That's how genuine their repentance was.
The king declares, no one eats, not even the cows. And so if you're watching a cow, you put sackcloth on the cow. And if the cow tried to eat, you grabbed his face and you were like, no, you don't. You're an evil cow. You've been making evil milk for evil people. And you will not eat.
And the cow was like, you're right. And a little single tear ran down his face. I do have evil milk. And they all repented. There was genuine repentance, heartfelt repentance from king to cattle. Okay.
If Jonah, if the story of Jonah was the way I had always heard it, the way I had always seen it in cartoons. Some of you maybe grew up in church and you've heard the story of Jonah before. Some of you maybe didn't grow up in church and you just hear that the Bible has a story about a guy getting swallowed by a fish. And you're like, the Bible's nonsense. Okay. But some of you who grew up in church, you've heard the story of Jonah before.
You've seen the cartoon before. And here's how the story goes. God comes to Jonah and says, go to Nineveh. But Jonah's scared. He's scared. The Ninevites are evil.
They're twisted. They kill people. So Jonah runs. He's afraid of God's call on his life. So he runs.
As he runs, God chases him down. He gets swallowed by a fish. And he prays and he repents. And he says, God, I was wrong. I trust you. I see that you're in control of everything.
But if you can control a fish and you can control a storm, you can keep Ninevites from gouging my eyes out. I trust you. He repents. And then the fish spits him out. Because in the cartoons, the fish always spits him out. There's even like, if it's a drawing, it says like patui or whatever.
In the Bible, it vomits. But like, it doesn't write as well. So the fish spits him out. Jonah's genuinely repentant. And he goes to Nineveh. And he preaches to Nineveh.
Repent. And all of Nineveh repents. And then that's the end. And God's faithful. And we see how it all works out. And everybody's happy.
And that's the first three chapters of Jonah. If that's the way the story was, we wouldn't be doing chapter four today. There would be no chapter four. Chapter four would be, and Jonah and God jumped into the air, all slow-mo and high-fived. And everything turned technicolor. And it was like, yeah.
And then credits rolled. That would be, Jonah would be credits. Or maybe like catching up with Jonah in later life. Just letting us know how he worked out. Like, this is a terrible story if there's like the whole buildup and then the climax. And then it just contends for 25% more.
Like, that's just, that's terrible. Movies don't do that. Like, you don't resolve the conflict. And then, like at the end of Avengers, they sat and ate a meal. But that was like five seconds, just kind of seeing them eating a meal.
It doesn't make you last. Like, it's not 45 minutes of them eating. And just like hanging out and like Iron Man at his house working on his computer. Like, they don't do that because the conflict is resolved. So if the conflict was that Nineveh needed to repent, the story would be over.
But Jonah apparently is kind of like a Peter Jackson movie where you think it's going to end and then it doesn't. And we'll even find out that it's very much like a Peter Jackson movie because then it just ends when you think it shouldn't. Like, God says something and it's over. So Peter Jackson movie is like, oh, it's done. Oh, no, it's going to keep going. Oh, now we're done.
No, it's going to keep going. It's going to keep going. Oh, they walked over a hill. It's done. It should have kept going. What just happened?
The dragon just got out. How do you just end the movie now? Like, what are you doing? That's what Jonah does. And we're about to find out in chapter four that the story is a little bit different than we thought. So I'm going to pray and we're going to jump into chapter four and see what this is really all about.
God, we thank you. We thank you for your grace. We thank you that we have the opportunity to gather as a church family and study your word. And we ask that your Holy Spirit would teach us and lead us. Speak to us. And show us what you intended.
When you had your servant pen the book of Jonah. And it's been kept so that we can read it. And so we praise you and we love you. In Jesus' name. Amen. Jonah chapter four is on page 503 if your Bible looks like this.
We're going to read all of chapter four today and we're going to kind of wrap up the whole story. So, again, the conflict kind of seems resolved. We're going to pick up actually in, I know it says Jonah four, but we're going to pick up in the end of three. So that we can kind of see what happens here. The chapters were added later, so it would have just been written as a one big story. Chapters were added just for a quick reference to be helpful.
So verse 10, also added later. So this is chapter three, verse 10. When God saw what they did, and what they did was repent from king to cattle. Genuine, heartfelt, we were wrong. And we need grace, we need mercy from God. When he saw what they did, how they turned from their evil, God relented of the disaster that he had said he would do to them.
And he did not do it. We should be very excited, first of all, that that's God's attitude. Should be very excited that when evil people turn to God and say, I'm wrong, and genuinely mean it, God doesn't say, sorry, too late, crush. But he wants to relent from disaster. He wants to not destroy people. He's not vengeful.
Okay, so God relented of the disaster that he said he would do to them, and he did not do it. Chapter four, verse one. But it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was angry. Okay. What? Like, if it was just that Jonah was scared, it should have been Jonah was stoked and skipped home.
Because everyone repented. Like, he's a terrible preacher, by the way. Like, this is a city about the size of Boston. If God came to a normal preacher and was like, hey, I want you to go preach against Boston. And the preacher showed up and said, like, one thing. And then from mare to dog park, they repent.
Like, mare to ferret. All of Boston per pence. Most preachers would have been like, man, that was a pretty good sermon. Like, the Lord showed up. This was great. Jonah's angry.
And what's a funny thing that happens in the Hebrew text here is that it says this. Verse 10. When God saw what they did, how they turned from their evil. So the word evil. God relented of the disaster. It's the same word.
Same root word. Almost exactly the same word. So evil and disaster, almost the same word. So they turned from their evil. God relented of his evil. His disaster that he was going to do.
That he said he would do to them. And he did not do it. And chapter 4 says, but it displeased Jonah exceedingly. That's the same word. So what it says is this was great evil to Jonah.
This was a disaster to Jonah. This could not have gone worse to Jonah. This was a train wreck. So we're learning something about Jonah. It couldn't have been fear because him not dying would have been like a win. What it says is they turn from their evil.
God turns from his evil, from his disaster. And this was evil to Jonah. It was a train wreck. And he's angry. Why? Why is Jonah angry that God's not going to destroy Nineveh?
Verse 2. And he prayed to the Lord. This is Jonah talking to God. Oh Lord, is not this what I said when I was yet in my country? That is why I made haste to flee to Tarshish. All right.
So the author of this story did not tell us why Jonah ran earlier. We could only presume that he was scared, afraid of the call that God had placed on him, maybe afraid of the Ninevites. But the author intentionally held it till now. He in night shamalam'd us. Shamalam'd. He in nighted us.
Because there's a twist on the end here. The story's taking a turn on us. Jonah's been dead for 10 years. Like it's that kind of thing. Like the story's about to turn. He hadn't actually been dead.
But it's that kind of twist on the end here. So, okay. Is this not what I said? So we're about to find out why Jonah actually left. For I knew. So he says, okay, let's start over.
This whole prayer is crazy to me. And he prayed to the Lord and said, Oh, Lord, is this not what I said when I was yet in my country? That is why I made haste to flee to Tarshish. For I knew that you are a gracious God and merciful, slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love, relenting from disaster. What? His prayer is, oh, Lord.
I knew it. I told you this before I left. I knew it. We talked about this. This is why I ran. This is exactly why I ran.
This is what I told you. I told you you were good. Like his complaint about God is that he's good, that he's gracious. I told you you were gracious. I told you you were merciful. I told you you were abounding in steadfast love.
And I knew you'd do this. I knew you'd relent from disaster. I knew you were just getting my hopes up. You told me, Jonah, go tell him I'm going to kill all of them. And I knew I'd get here and you'd kill zero of them. I knew it.
I knew that as soon as I got here, they'd be all, oh, we're wrong. And you'd be like, you're right, and not kill them. Zero. Goose egg. That's how many Ninevites are going to die. You know how embarrassing and terrible this is.
His complaint to God is that he's gracious and merciful and abounding in steadfast love. Do you know what we just found out about Jonah? He's kind of a racist. He's overly nationalistic. Like, you should like your country and your people. But Jonah is so far ingrained in his nation and his people and his race that the Ninevites not dying is a disaster.
You see, Hosea and Amos at this time are proclaiming that Assyria is coming and Israel needs to repent. And the word of the Lord comes to Jonah and says, go to Assyria. That's where Nineveh is. One of their chief cities. And tell them to repent. Or I'm going to destroy them.
Tells them I'm going to destroy them. And Jonah doesn't want to go because he wants Assyrians to die. Jonah so cares about his nation, his people, and his race that he cannot, this cannot be good. Verse 3. Therefore, now, O Lord, please take my life from me. For it is better for me to die than to live.
Jonah says it's over. This could not have gone worse. Just kill me. This is such a train wreck. This is so terrible. Just kill me.
And the Lord said, do you do well to be angry? So God responds to Jonah and basically says, are you right? Here, is your response correct? And Jonah doesn't answer. So Jonah prays and says, God, I told you you were good.
I knew you would pull this. And then says, just kill me. Okay. That's kind of confusing. There's a little bit of me that says, okay, I want to understand a little bit more. This is part of the reason we've given Jonah such a hard time throughout.
Jonah 2 and 3, when it's like, well, he looks like he prayed and he repented. It's like, yeah, Jonah 4 kind of shows us where Jonah's heart is the whole time. So it's hard to be like, yeah, he genuinely repented. Oh, but also he's a racist. And he wanted God to kill them all. It seems more like what Rask talked about last week is that he religiously obeyed.
He did what he thought he had to do so that God would keep loving him. He could keep earning it. Okay, but this is a little bit confusing. Because you would think that Jonah said his message, that they repent, that Jonah should be excited. Or you're at least looking at this going, Jonah's just so off here. And let me try to help you see what he's doing.
And in order to do that, we're going to look at the one other place that Jonah shows up. But it's in 2 Kings, and we're going to show it on the screen so you don't need to flip there because it will be hard to flip there and then find it again and come back. But it's in 2 Kings. If I can find it in my notes, I'll read it from here. Yeah. Chapter 14, verse 25.
If you want to write that down so you can look it up later. It's talking about a king. So it starts with he. He refers to the king. He restored the border of Israel from Labo Hamath as far as the Sea of Ereba, according to the word of the Lord, the God of Israel, which he, that's God, spoke by his servant Jonah, the son of Amittai. So it's the same Jonah, the prophet who was from Gath Heifer, which, by the way, Gath Heifer sounds like a lovely town.
Okay, so what we hear about Jonah here is that he's a servant and a prophet, and he speaks on behalf of God. This is a perfectly normal sentence structure, that this happened according to the word of the Lord, that he spoke by his servant and prophet Jonah. That's a normal thing. The Bible says that all the time. What did Jonah prophesy this time? That it seems like there's no conflict about.
What did he prophesy? Something good for Israel. I bet when this one came in, Jonah was ecstatic. God says, I'm going to restore this border. I'm just assuming that Jonah was like, yep, I can do that one. Sounds good.
Hey, everybody. We've got good news for you. And he gets to go tell the king. I'm assuming that if God had come to him and said, tell Israel, I'm going to destroy Nineveh, Jonah would have been very excited and run out to Israel and said, guess what God just told me? He's going to kill the Assyrians. It was when God came in and said, go to Nineveh and tell them that Jonah runs.
And here's why. And here's why we can see someone like Jonah who has it together in so many ways. Throughout the book of Jonah, he is spot on with his theology. His complaint about God is very, very true. It's a beautiful complaint. It's the best way to argue, by the way.
You get in an argument with your wife, be like, I knew it. I knew you were so pretty and nice. I knew that this would happen, that you would just be kind and thoughtful. Like, it's a great way to argue because then it's like, you're mad, but I, okay, like, good. I knew that you smelled good the whole time. So Jonah's complaint about God is spot on.
He's gracious and merciful. He's practically quoting what God shows up and says to Moses in Exodus when he describes who he is. And so Jonah says, I knew this about you. Jonah, when they confront him on the ship, he says, I worship the God, the creator of the land and the dry land and the sea. He knows things about him. When he prays, he has spot on theology.
Jonah knows stuff about God. He's willing to obey. We see that in chapter three. Here, he's a legit normal prophet. What's happened? See, Jonah's way more like us than we'd care to imagine.
Like, I actually, when I start seeing this in Jonah, I start seeing myself and I can kind of get on board with him. That's why he's such a confusing character because he's like you. He's like me. He's a person. All the characters in the Bible are pretty confusing except for Jesus. And he's terribly confusing because he's just good the whole time.
The rest of the characters kind of have it together, don't have it together because it's real stories about real people. There are certain things that you just crush. And there are other things you're terrible at and you run from God over. And that's what Jonah does. See, Jonah has this one area where if God messes with that, it's not okay for him to mess with. Because Jonah is doing what all of us do.
He's looking to something and saying, you make me have value. He has a system in his head that says these are good people. Those are bad people. This is how the world works. So there are certain parts of his interaction with God that perfectly line up with him.
There are certain things you should read in the Bible. There are times I'm reading the Bible and I'm just like, God, you are so smart. Like with your wisdom, you are crushing it right now with this stuff. This is brilliant. And there are other things I read in the Bible and I'm like, I kind of wish this wasn't in here. If I'm honest, if the Bible always agrees with you, by the way, you're probably reading it wrong.
For the record, you're making it fit you as opposed to it making you fit it. But here's what Jonah's doing. He has something in his head. He knows that he's a Hebrew. What do we know about Jonah? He's Hebrew.
He's from the northern kingdom of Israel and he's a prophet. And it seems like all of those are messed with by being sent to Nineveh. He has to leave his hometown. He has to go say good things possibly for people that aren't Israelites. And they're bad people. Israelites are good people.
Hebrews are good people. Everyone else is bad. They don't know the real God. They're bad. If being a Hebrew makes you good, being anybody else makes you bad. It has to.
It has to make them bad or Jonah can't be good. Does that make sense? That's why people who are racist, which by the way is one of the easiest ways to be superior to other people. What I mean by easiest is you don't have to do anything. Like if you think that white people are superior, like if my family thought white people were superior, that would be really nice for me because I was just born white. I didn't have to accomplish that.
That's why people like racism and nationalism. They didn't have to accomplish anything. They just had to be from their place and speak their language. Does that make sense? Like you don't have to do any work. That's what Jonah is doing.
He's Hebrew. And if Hebrews, what makes you good than being anything else has to make you bad or being a Hebrew doesn't make you good. That's why he has to put them down. He has to crush them. They have to be bad. They have to be wrong.
He has to leave and go talk to them. And something good has to happen for people that are bad. And it's messing with Jonah's brain. And what he declared was going to happen doesn't happen, which messes with his status as a prophet. Because the Old Testament says whatever a prophet says will come true. And if it doesn't come true, then he's not a prophet.
So everything that he's been basing his existence off of is taken from him. And now it makes a little bit of sense that he tells God, just kill me. You see, all of us have something that we're looking to and saying, you make me okay. You make me good. You're what makes me valuable in the world. One of the things I've consistently leaned into is hard work.
Because I'm good at that. I can do hard work. I started working when I was 13 for my dad's businesses. I've been working. And that's when I played football. I wasn't really fast or really strong.
When I went to college, our first football coach just wanted people who were mean and tried hard. So I fit in well. Then he left. And our next coach wanted guys who were good at football. And I was suddenly terrible. Because he wanted us to be like fast and accomplish things.
The other coach just wanted us to show up and try to hurt people. And I was like, I can do that. I may not hurt them. I can try. But I lean into hard work.
And so what that means is that people who are lazy, when I look at guys who don't want any responsibility, who don't want to work, who can't show up on time for things, who have no desire to take on any responsibility, I need them to be wrong. I need you to see that they're wrong so that you can see that I'm right. I need them to be bad so that you'll know that I'm good and so that I'll know that I'm good. And we do this with anything. You can do this with parenting. If what you use to give yourself worth and value is your children, then you have zero tolerance for bad parents.
Because you're looking at your kids and saying, if you work out, then I'm okay. If this works out, if you're good, if everything's happy, if I'm a good mom, then I know I have value. If I'm a good dad, if I've just been a good father, I know this will work out. And then when you see a parent that isn't living up to the standard, you need other people to see them fail. You need to see them fail. And they have to be wrong.
And they have to be bad so that you can be good. Grades. Athletic ability. Open-mindedness. Tolerance. That's my favorite one because it's sneaky.
So some of you are saying, I don't do that. I think everybody's welcomed in. I think everybody's okay. Yeah. Except for bigots and closed-minded people. Intolerant people have to be wrong for tolerance to be right.
So you have zero tolerance for intolerant people. And they don't deserve tolerance because they're intolerant. So they're not in the club. Does that make sense? Do you see how we do this with everything? And so Jonah's world is getting rocked because what he's using is his grading scale for what makes him good and valuable and worthwhile is taken from him.
God's messing with it. And that's where that shows up in us, too, because there are certain things that God is not allowed to mess with you about. There are certain things he just can't touch. You'll follow him fine. Jonah followed him fine when it was saying good things about Israel. When it was give Nineveh a chance, Jonah ran.
There's some things that you just crush. Maybe you just serve. Anytime there's anything that takes up your time, you're there. You'll sign up. You'll show up early. You'll leave late.
You serve. You're gifted there. You love that. And when God says, hey, I also want you to surrender your finances to me. No. No, no.
Can't do it. I have no obedience there. Some of us are the opposite. Man, you give. When you hear a need, your wallet magically appears in your hand. You ever met that kind of person?
Like, I thought I heard a need. Here's 20 bucks. Like, I just, I drop hints around those kind of people. Man, I sure could use 20 bucks. Like, those kind of people. But then when it comes time to give up time, ah, I'm just so busy.
I have no time for that. Some people crush both of those areas. And then it comes to relationships. You start looking at scripture where it says that your relationship doesn't honor God, isn't where it needs to be. And suddenly God can't mess with you there. We have something that gives us value.
And if it's our boyfriend, if it's our girlfriend, if it's knowing that we're loved, and God shows up and says, this doesn't honor me. You don't need to be sleeping together. You don't need to be living together. You need to stop this. And we say no. What we've realized is that something has taken the place of God and something is giving us our value that's not him.
And that can be finances. That can be work. That can be success. Some of you could care less about being a good dad. Some of you had dads who could care less about being a good dad. Because what they were using to give themselves worth and value was punching the clock and making a name for themselves and being successful.
And they looked down on dads who, you're going to take time off to spend with your kids? Do you not understand what makes us valuable in this world? And so God starts messing with what it is that Jonah has built around himself to know that he's a good person and it's a train wreck. And here's why. Jonah's religious. This is why Jesus butted heads with the Pharisees so much.
Because the Pharisees knew everything and obeyed really well. But that had to be what made them good. Knowing stuff and obeying. So whenever Jesus hung out with sinners, they couldn't have that. Because they can't be welcomed in because they're wrong and they're bad and if they're welcomed in, our position's gone. And so Jonah's looking at God and saying, you can't relent on Nineveh because if they're not wrong and they're not bad, my position's gone.
And so when that's taken from him, he says, just kill me. That's why people jump out of windows when the stock market crashes. Because what they've built their life on just disappeared. Their identity went with it. That's why some of you had a career-ending injury. And suddenly, if I'm not a soccer player, if I'm not a baseball player, if I'm not a football player, I don't know who I am anymore.
You had something that was good, but your identity left with it. Some of you had a relationship that fell apart and you didn't know who you were anymore. And not only were you sad, normal sad, you just didn't want to live. Because what you've been using to give yourself worth and value and fulfillment was taken from you. So Jonah says, just kill me.
Because we all have something that makes people good and something that makes people bad. That's all politics is. Democrats, conservatives have to be block-headed, close-minded, bigoted, backwards, gun-toting psychos. Have to be. They have to be wrong so that we can be okay, so that we can be right. So we can be what's right with the world.
Conservatives, liberals have to be fluffy-headed, open-minded, nonsense, family-hating, constitution destroyers. For us to be okay. They have to be. Obama has to be from another country. Has to be. For us to be okay.
Do you see how that works? One of the reasons we constantly, people are like, why can't we all get along? Self-righteousness. Why can't we all just tolerate each other? Self-righteousness. That's why intolerant people can't tolerate bigoted people.
Because we're all building something up to make ourselves good and okay and self-righteous and self-saved and self-sovereign. And that's Jonah's problem. So here's the thing. That's our problem. I fit with Jonah. I see this.
So how does God respond to Jonah? And what we're going to see is this really crazy, divine, God-ordained object lesson where God bends to teach Jonah something. So all of Nineveh repents. The story should have ended. But Jonah has a fit.
And then God bends. He says, do you do well to be angry? Verse 5. Jonah went out of the city and sat to the east of the city and made a booth for himself. A booth is just like a three-sided tent that Israelites knew how to make ever since Moses' time. They actually had a feast of booths where they all made booths so Jonah knew it was up.
He sat under it in the shade till he should see what would become of the city. So he prays and thinks, okay, maybe God will stop being gracious, which is evil to me. Maybe God will relent from this disaster, go back to his original disaster, and destroy everybody. And I want to see the fireworks, so I'm going to go sit on this side of the hill and just hope, fingers crossed, everyone dies. I'm looking at you, cattle. Take the sackcloth off.
So that's what Jonah's doing. He's waiting to see what will happen. Now the Lord God, this is verse 6, appointed a plant and made it come up over Jonah that it might be shade over his head to save him from his discomfort. So Jonah was exceedingly glad because of the plant. All right, so he's got a little bit of, he's manic and depressed, like he's going back and forth here.
He's super pumped about this plant. And it's really cool because God shows that he's in charge of a storm. He shows that he's in charge of a fish, and now he's appointing a plant. So like God just appoints things, does what he wants. So I walk out in my backyard, and I'm like, I wonder which trees were appointed and which of them just grew.
But like he just does, he just tells everything to do what he wants. And so he appoints this plant. And it seems like Jonah knows that God did this on purpose because he builds a booth, and then overnight a plant just grows up. And so Jonah's very happy about the plant, probably feels like, okay, God's comforting me. God's showing me some honor. Maybe I'm okay.
Maybe I'm in a decent spot. Maybe he still does just love Israelites. That's what it seems like. But he seems like he's more excited about the plant than God. Seven, but when dawn came up the next day, God appointed a worm, again, in control of everything, that attacked the plant so that it withered. I love that part of the story because the worm wasn't sent to eat the plant.
He was sent to attack it. So God appoints the worm, and it's not, hey, go eat the plant. It's go destroy the plant. That plant must die. And so there's this worm sent on a mission from God, which is just really cool to me that God would do this with a worm, that he's bending this much, that he's kneeled and stooped this much that he would tell a worm to go attack it. And so the worm waits till dawn because that's the best time to attack a plant.
And so the worm's waiting, and he's like, hold, hold now. Yeah. Yeah. Like, that's just the way I see it, and he attacks the plant. This plant must die. Worm crushed it, did his job.
Worm attacked the plant so that it withered. That worm nailed it. When the sun rose, God appointed a scorching east wind, and the sun beat down on the head of Jonah. Which, if God's in control of the weather like this, I sometimes wonder what he's doing with South Carolina. Just 80, 40, whatever. It's better for me.
Sorry, okay. Some beat down on the head of Jonah so that he was faint. And he asked that he might die and said, it is better for me to die than to live. So this is the second time Jonah does this. So God sends a plant, and then he sends a worm to destroy the plant, which is just God teaching Jonah, bending over.
He's stooping to interact with Jonah personally. So we see that he cares about this whole city. We see that he's in charge of storms and weather, and then he just bends to deal with Jonah. And so he's giving him an object lesson. And so he has this plant grow up, and then he has a worm attack it, and then it dies. And then Jonah says, just kill me.
Because God's sending a scorching wind. It's dried out. He's cooking him. And now he feels like, okay, God's picking on me. He's messing with me. He's taking away my honor, my privilege.
He's teaching me that Jews aren't the best. It's kind of what Jonah, I think he's feeling here because we know that what he's based his life off of, what he thinks makes you okay, is to be an Israelite. He says, it's better for me to die than to live. But God said to Jonah, do you do well to be angry for the plant? And he said, yes, I do well to be angry, angry enough to die. Crushing it with logic, Jonah.
You ever do that, just shout something in an argument that you know no longer makes sense, but you're so entrenched in your point? That's what Jonah's doing here. Yes! I love the plant. You don't know anything about the plant. Just kill me.
And the Lord said, you pity the plant for which you did not labor, nor did you make it grow, which came into being in a night and perished in a night. And should not I pity Nineveh, that great city in which there are more than 120,000 persons who do not know their right hand from their left? Okay, most scholars believe that means children. Don't know their left and right yet. So it could mean a bunch of people who don't know anything.
So 120,000, they know nothing. They're completely backwards. But most scholars believe that he's referring to there's 120,000 children there. Don't even know they're left from their right yet. Which means that it's about 600,000 to a million point two in the city is what people guess, which would be about the size of Boston. 120,000 people who do not know their right hand from their left and also much cattle.
The end. Best ending line in the book in the Bible. It's my favorite. He ends with and also much cattle. Question Mark. It's over.
Okay. Jonah runs from God. God prays a kind of piousy prayer in a fish. Gets vomited up. Obeys. And then throws a fit.
And tells God three times, just kill me. And God's response to Jonah is to just teach him and talk to him. And that is so encouraging. Because if I was God and I had a guy consistently yelling at me and telling me, just kill me. I think at some point, God, I would just be like, fine. Like, yeah, I can do that pretty easily.
Do you really want a piece of me? And God's response to Jonah is, you're confused. You're off here. Do you not see that you're wrong? And he just tries to teach him. And what he shows Jonah is the stuff you care about is so fragile.
The stuff you're basing your life on, the stuff that you're using to give yourself comfort and worth and value, is so fragile and easily taken that it can show up in the night and it can be taken in the night and a worm can destroy it. And I just want us all to hear that. The stuff that we're looking to, and some of you know this, you painfully know this, because you've had it snatched from you. And some of us in this room haven't had it snatched yet, but it can be gone in the night. What we're looking to, to give ourselves worth and value and to know that we're good and other people are bad can be easily taken from us.
And it's not worth building your life on. You see, Jonah, when he looks at God and says, I knew you were gracious. I knew you were good. I knew you relented from disaster. I knew you were abounding in steadfast love. What he's doing is he's the kid who raises his hand and says, you forgot to take up the homework.
The only kid who raises his hand and does that is a kid who's done his homework. It's the only time you raise your hand and do that. You're never in the back of the class being like, didn't do my homework, didn't do my homework, bell ring, didn't do my homework, didn't do my homework. You know what, I need to be honest. You didn't take up the homework. You don't do that.
It's the kid who's back there going, I spent 30 minutes on this. I have nice handwriting. I assume most kids who do homework have a nice handwriting. I checked the back of the book. I knew I was right. But I didn't check the back of the book until I had done all of them.
Looking at you, Carl. Like, that's the kid who raises his hand and says, take up the homework. That's the kid who does that. And so when Jonah looks at God and says, I knew you were gracious. I knew you were merciful. I knew you abounded in steadfast love.
What he is saying, even if he doesn't realize it, is I don't need those things. That's a character flaw in you. See, if Jonah knew he needed grace and mercy and steadfast love, he would not be mad about it. What Jonah is yelling at God is, I'm one of the good ones. Take up the homework. You'll see I did just fine.
Jonah wants God to take everybody to task because Jonah thinks he's arrived. And Jonah wants God to take everybody to task because he needs God to see that he's arrived and other people haven't. But when we realize that we need grace, then we want it for everybody. When we realize that we need mercy, then we want it for everybody. When I didn't do my homework, I want everybody to not have to turn their homework in. I want the teacher to say, you know what?
I'm not taking up homework today. Best teacher ever. I want the kid who did his homework. You don't have to turn it in. It's fine. You did it.
Whatever. Everybody got points. That's okay. I think she gave points to everybody. You got your points. But that kid doesn't want everybody to get points.
He wants himself to get points and you not to get points. Does that make sense? So when Jonah says, you're gracious, that's a problem, he's saying, I'm good, you should know. And he's missed the point. As we see this bigger story unfold of how God interacts with humanity, and it's such a baffling picture that the God of the universe would send a little plant and a little worm to teach a little man. Does that make sense?
Like this just seems so small. What we see is that he's actually willing to stoop further. That God would actually come to earth. That he wouldn't just send a begrudging prophet to say a message. That he would actually send his son to pay a debt. That Jesus came because God was willing to stoop way further and be way more gracious than we see in the book of Jonah.
That he actually died for our debt. The Bible is very clear. There are not good people and bad people. There are bad people and Jesus. It is not us and them. It is us and him.
That's it. And all of the things that we've put on our resume mean nothing. We all need grace and we all need mercy. Now here's the thing. We don't know how Jonah responds. It just ends.
The end of the book of Jonah is and much cattle. God's saying, Jonah, the cows repented, man. I just can't kill a cattle with sackcloth on. I'm just not going to do it. But the end of the book of Jonah is and much cattle.
And do you want to know why? We are all given the opportunity to respond the way we wish Jonah would. Every person in this room, you're given the opportunity because God has actually stooped further. In the book of Psalms, it's a prophecy about Jesus and it says, I'm a worm and not a man. And it's talking about him dying on the cross. It's a prophecy about the death on the cross.
And he says, I'm a worm and not a man. I have my life taken from me. And you see, God sends a worm to teach Jonah a lesson and he became a worm to rescue us. He took on sin and death and paid our penalty so that we can have life and joy and hope. That we can be set free and all of us have the opportunity to respond the way we wish Jonah would. Turn in your resume.
Tear up your homework. Put your hand down. And be thankful for grace. That Jesus was good on our behalf. And he took all of our bad stuff, put it on himself and died for it. So that we can be free.
We wish Jonah would see his sin and realize that he needed grace too. That's what he's missed. That his thing that he's looking to say, this makes me a good person. The stuff that you're looking at and saying, this makes me a good person. And God is asking you to throw that away. To realize that it doesn't.
To realize that you're all bad. All in need. All in need of grace. And run to him. And trust in Jesus to be a good person on your behalf. That's the invitation.
And that's the response we get to have. And when that happens, we want grace for everybody. When that happens, something changes in us. To where we want everybody to be invited in. And we realize that all the stuff we fall short. All the stuff that we mess up.
Just points to how good and gracious God is. So David, Matt, and Raz are going to come back up. We're going to sing and praise Jesus. Jesus, you get the opportunity. Let me be very clear. The story of Jonah ended very abruptly.
Don't let yours end like that. Don't let the story today end for you with God asking you a question. Are you going to hang this stuff up? Are you going to quit trusting in yourself and you not respond? Some of you will let it be that. And you'll just leave and there will be no response.
But we have the opportunity to respond the way we wish Jonah would have. To see our sin. To see all of the stuff we've piled up. To say, God, take up the homework. This is what makes me good. And to realize that all of us fall short.
All of us need grace. All of us miss the point. And all of us get invited in by Jesus. Who stooped way, way lower for us than God did for Jonah. And to be radically changed by that. To have that sink into our hearts so much that we can't.
Not love him. Can't not lean into grace. And can't not want it for everybody else. God, we pray. That your Holy Spirit would lead us. That you would help us clearly see what it is that we're leaning into.
To give ourselves worth. And to give ourselves value. What we're using to say, God, you can take up the homework. Because I'll be okay. God, you can weigh everybody out now. You can check everybody out now.
Because you'll see that I've accomplished something. God, I pray that you'd help us to see. What it is that we're using to give ourselves value. That can be so easily taken from us. That can in a night be gone. God, help us see the things that we wouldn't feel like we deserved life.
Or needed life. Or had life. Or an identity or self anymore. If it was taken from us. And God, help us to see so clearly the cross. That sets us free from all of that.
Jesus who came to die on our behalf. Lord, help us to repent as Jonah should have repented. Help us to see our sin as Jonah should have seen his sin. Should have seen how his religion. And his obedience. And his knowledge was getting in his way.
From knowing you. And being close to your heart. So that he could celebrate when you celebrate it. And God, help us to be so in love with grace. That we want it for everybody. We ask all this in Jesus' name.
Amen.
A Prayer from the Deep
Transcript
We're in week two of Jonah, and this week is going to be especially puzzling for us because we come up against an aspect of God's character that most of us have heard of before but never really get, most of us don't truly believe in our souls. We're going to come up against this aspect of God's character: his deliverance does not depend on our excellence or our behavior. Now when I use the word deliverance, I'm not talking about delivery as in delivering a baby, although pretty much everyone has that on their mind at the moment. I'm not talking about delivery as in two-day free shipping for Amazon Prime members, which is always on my mind. I'm talking about the kind of deliverance that's more like a rescue against all odds, something that no one expects to happen, something that seems to defy logic.
Like when your wife, trying to be sweet and nice, says to you, "Let's watch a movie together, a romantic movie," and you go, "No." Then she entices you, she makes it sweet, there's popcorn involved and hot chocolate involved, and you know that the night is going to be horrible anyway. You're looking forward to hot chocolate, but not a romantic movie. And then it comes on, and you know what? It's kind of cute. The movie wasn't so bad. It kind of, you know, that movie delivered against all odds.
But beyond that, we're talking about deliverance where the God of the universe, creator of the heavens, creator of the seas, the dry land, creator of land animals, sea animals, birds in the air, insects... I don't know why he did that... the creator of man says to one specific man, "I want you to do something for me." And that man says, "Nope." Then God sends a giant fish, of all things, a giant fish, and says, "I'm going to make you do what I told you to do." And the giant fish scoops him up, travels I don't know how far, and spits him out and says, "Get on your way." We're talking about that kind of against-all-odds deliverance, something that should never, ever have happened, that blows our minds, that doesn't seem to make sense in any way. And we're going to learn that when God does deliver, it's not based off of anything that we do, but purely on his grace.
Now, we typically oppose that notion. We don't really believe it. We think that on some level, in some capacity, I can do something that contributes to this transaction. Most of us on some level still think that if I just do something, if I just be good, that will contribute something to this scenario. And even people who don't believe in God say, "If God did exist, surely good people would be blessed and bad people would not." This whole human transactional understanding that we have of what's fair and what's not fair is that good people deserve good things and bad people deserve bad things. It's kind of just ingrained in us.
But today's passage is tough because Jonah is a guy who knows a lot of the Sunday school answers. Obviously his parents sent him to kids' church, and he learned it from a very young age. He knows how to say good things about God. But then when it comes down to doing them, when it comes to getting out there and doing what he's told, he bails and does the exact opposite. It's tough because Jonah's the guy, he's a prophet of God, he's supposed to be the one who knows what to do and does what God says, and then abandons that. So what happens? What happens when someone says one thing and does the opposite? What happens when someone knows what they're supposed to do and chooses not to do that? Does God still deliver people like this? Will he only rescue the people who actually deserve it, who do things to earn things from God? And what happens to someone who thinks they have it all right, thinks that they're doing the right things, thinks that they know things about God and that that will save them, but actually do the wrong thing? And could that be me? Could I be that person?
Go ahead and open your Bibles to Jonah chapter 2. If you have a Bible that looks like this, it's on page 502. If you have a different Bible, then it's right between Obadiah and Micah. You're welcome. Somewhere in the middle you'll find it. Jonah chapter 2. We're going to read the whole thing up front. We're going to make observations about it, so leave your finger in there. We're not going to do the thing where you read a passage, talk about it, read a passage, talk about it. We're just going to read the whole thing up front, so keep your finger in there. Basically, the whole time, it's Jonah praying, and that's why we would do this up-front thing. The whole time is Jonah's prayer. And what's interesting about reading other people's prayers is it gives you an insight into how they think. It gives you an insight into how they relate to God themselves, how they see themselves before God, and how they think God relates to them. And we're going to see that in Jonah chapter 2.
Father God, we praise you and we thank you for this morning. And we pray that you can reveal things to us from your word. And we pray that, most of all, we will grow in our love for you and not depend on ourselves to be saved. We know that we will come up short if that is the case, and we praise and thank you that that is not. Please be moving in our hearts this morning that we may learn from your word and put it into action in our weeks. In Jesus' name, amen.
All right, we're going to read the whole chapter up front. But we're going to start in the last verse of chapter 1. So chapter 1:17.
> And the LORD appointed a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights.
> Then Jonah prayed to the LORD his God from the belly of the fish, saying,
> "I called out to the LORD, out of my distress,
> and he answered me;
> out of the belly of Sheol I cried,
> and you heard my voice.
> For you cast me into the deep,
> into the heart of the seas,
> and the flood surrounded me;
> all your waves and your billows passed over me.
> Then I said, 'I am driven away from your sight;
> yet I shall again look upon your holy temple.'
> The waters closed in over me to take my life;
> the deep surrounded me;
> weeds were wrapped about my head
> at the roots of the mountains.
> I went down to the land
> whose bars closed upon me forever;
> yet you brought up my life from the pit,
> O LORD my God.
> When my life was fainting away,
> I remembered the LORD,
> and my prayer came to you,
> into your holy temple.
> Those who pay regard to vain idols
> forsake their hope of steadfast love.
> But I with the voice of thanksgiving
> will sacrifice to you;
> what I have vowed I will pay.
> Salvation belongs to the LORD!"
> And the LORD spoke to the fish, and it vomited Jonah out upon the dry land. (Jonah 1:17-2:10 ESV)
So Jonah got thrown into the ocean by the sailors in chapter 1. He got swallowed by a giant fish, and while he was living inside that fish for three days, this was the prayer that he prayed.
Now let's keep one thing in mind: Jonah got here by disobeying God. This wasn't just like a random thing that he decided to do. Jonah got here by disobeying God. He was told to go to Nineveh, and instead he planned to go to Tarshish. He was told, head east, but he headed west. The dude is now trapped inside a giant fish.
Most times when we think about this, and in fact most times when it's illustrated, when it's in a cartoon, maybe in a Bible story sermon series, it gets cartoonified. It gets made nice. There's theme music, like, trouble. And so the life of Jonah is summarized in disobedience, swallowed by a fish, delivered out on land, on your merry way. Let's time out and go back to the living-inside-a-fish thing for just one moment, because it intrigues me.
I've smelled a fish before from the outside. It wasn't very nice. It was okay. And then you put a knife in it, and you slide it open, and the guts fall out, which is gross. I know that. I'm sorry. But that doesn't smell any better. Jonah was inside those guts for three days. I have been on a boat before. I've felt this thing that I thought was imaginary called seasickness. Boats rock. I guess submarines would be even worse. They would go underwater and move around a good bit. Jonah's inside a fish. Those things wiggle, and then they jump, and then they dive down, and then they go up. And he's inside the thing, like floating, presumably in fish guts and water and nastiness. I assume he probably got seasick. I would. He probably vomited, and then it splashed back up on his face when the fish went down. Jonah was from the Middle East. He probably had a giant beard. He got fish guts in that beard. They don't come out real quick. I have a little itty-bitty mustache, and I get smells stuck in that, and it's right under your nose. Jonah was inside a fish with little fish-gut smells inside his nose. It cannot have been nice.
And what's worse is, I assume there's no light in there. I don't know if you've ever been in pitch black before. I have. It's terrifying. If you go down this hallway that way, the guys' bathroom lights are on a motion sensor. Do you know how stupid crazy that is? When you go to the restroom in the morning and the lights time out and you're stuck in pitch black in a restroom in a foreign school, you will never be more thankful for your iPhone in a moment like this. Jonah does not have an iPhone. He's feeling sick. He's inside a fish. But thankfully, this is the time when he chooses to pray.
Now, I know that's what I can be like sometimes. I wait until the final moment. I wait until life gets really tough. Maybe not that tough. But I wait until life gets tough, and that's the moment that I choose to pray. It's almost like when things are going good, things are going well, life, you're feeling healthy, you've got enough money to get through this week, you're feeling okay, there's not really any need to pray. And then as soon as you get chopped off at the knees, suddenly you're sick and you've got no money because you spent it all on medicine. Suddenly, now it's time to pray. And we've got a little bit of this urgency in times of need like that.
Now, in this whole story, the first time we hear of Jonah calling out to God is once he's been thrown off the boat. This is a time when he needs something to rely on. I don't know if they have this saying in America. I kind of grew up with it, at least in the church. Someone coined the question way back in the day: is Jesus your steering wheel or your spare tire? Do you turn to Jesus when you've got a flat on the interstate? Does he only ever come out when life is tough in the moment, and then as soon as the problem's fixed he gets put back in his little spot in the back? Or, alternatively, is Jesus your steering wheel, the one who guides the path at all times, gets you from A to B, completely relied upon for direction?
Now, it might be old, I don't know, that might be the first time you've heard it, but it's a valid illustration of what's going on in this situation. And you could say that, given that he hasn't prayed up until this point, he's left it until the very last of minutes. The time came for prayer earlier, and he didn't until he was drowning in the ocean. Now, I'm not saying there's anything wrong with calling out to God in times of need. In fact, definitely call out to God in times of need. I say that, I do that, the Bible says that. The question is in motivation and attitude in the whole situation. What's going on in the thought processes, and what drives you to pray in that situation?
We have a guy here who's done a serious wrong by God, that God's chosen to rescue anyway, at least physically in this moment, at this point in time, and regardless of his disobedience. You might expect this to be the time when Jonah starts to repent. That is, he acknowledges his own sin and apologizes for it, feels broken about it, and says, "God, forgive me." You might expect this to be a time when he realizes how disobedient he is.
And on the surface, when you read through this passage, there's a bunch of things that look really good that he says. A number of really good things. In verse 2 he says, "I called to the Lord." Good. You should do that. In verse 4, "I will look upon your holy temple." Good. In verse 6, "You brought my life up from the pit." True. In verse 7, "I remembered the Lord." You should do that. Remembering God is good. Verse 9, "I will sacrifice to you. What I have vowed I will pay. Salvation belongs to the Lord." Good. Good. It sounds like Jonah's on the right track, at least that he's starting to get it.
But actually, what we see of Jonah's character up until this point, and spoiler alert, in the future as well, is that he has a very self-centered understanding of his faith. He has a very self-centered attitude toward how he relates to God. He thinks that things he can do are what govern his relationship with God. We actually find in this prayer the inner workings of a man who is so self-centered that he ignores his own sin the whole time. He believes that he deserves to be rescued. Now, whether he thinks he's entitled to it because of his position as a prophet, some people probably would feel that. Maybe he feels that he's entitled to it because of his heritage as a Jew. Most likely, he thinks he's entitled to it because of what he does. This prayer is all about Jonah because he thinks he's earned something.
Now, there's a difference between these two kinds of prayers. One kind of prayer focuses on self and the other focuses on God. A prayer that focuses on God, a legitimate, authentic, heart-changed prayer, would sound like this: God, please have mercy on me. I'm busted. I'm broken. I'm sinful. I can't do anything right. Please save me from me. Jonah's prayer, not so much like this.
Now, maybe I'm throwing you under the bus and lumping you in with my own sin here. We typically pray in a way that treats God like an exchange program. We typically pray in a way that says, "God, if you'll just give me this, then I'll give you that. God, if you'll just deal with this, then I'll stop doing that. God, if you get me out of debt, I'll stop using credit cards. God, if you help me get healthy right now, if I feel healthier by the end of the day, I swear I'm going to quit smoking. God, if you just get me a girlfriend, I promise I will stop playing video games until next week." And we treat the whole situation like it's a cosmic exchange program, like we have something to offer God. That's kind of how Jonah does it.
Let's read some of the things that Jonah says. He doesn't start with, "God, you rescued me, I'm a sinner." He starts with, "I called out to the Lord and he answered me. I cried out and you heard my prayer." I initiated this relationship. It's my turn to speak, and I've done something to earn your attention right now. Then in verse 3, when he should be recalling all the things that God has done for him, instead what he says is, "You cast me into the deep, into the heart of the seas and the floods surrounded me. All your waves and your billows passed over me." You put me here. This is your fault.
What Jonah's already forgotten can't have been more than a day later. What Jonah's already forgotten is that he put himself here. He was thrown into the ocean by the sailors who came to him and said, "What do we do?" And Jonah said, "Throw me overboard." Jonah disobeyed God, ended up on a boat where the sailors thought they were all going to die, ended up throwing Jonah overboard, and now he's saying, "God, you put me here."
Then toward the end of his prayer, right down at the end, in verse 8, he says, "Those who pay regard to vain idols forsake their hope of steadfast love." Here's one of those cases where that is a true statement. Those who have idol issues, have idolatry problems, they do forsake the hope of steadfast love. But what Jonah does is he puts these people over here and separates himself from them. Jonah doesn't see himself as one of those people. He's talking about the pagans, the sailors, the guys who were on the boat who threw him over. He says those who pay regard to idols do not have your steadfast love. What he doesn't realize is he's a part of that group, and actually the sailors are less a part of that group because they renounced their idols, they feared God, and they made sacrifices to him. It's a true statement, but he doesn't understand what he's saying.
And then he says, "I, with the voice of thanksgiving, will sacrifice to you. What I have vowed, I will pay." Basically he's saying, I'm not like them. I have it right. And for the record, in the rest of the book of Jonah, there is no evidence that Jonah ever makes good on any of these vows. He never makes sacrifices, he never vows anything or comes through with any of this stuff. He might sometime in the future after the book ends. We don't know. But what we have here is a bunch of empty vows, empty promises. So while on the surface it looks like he's saying a bunch of good things, we actually have a guy who doesn't really believe the things that he says.
What Jonah doesn't see is that he's blinded to his own sin. What he doesn't see is that he doesn't think he's busted, broken, and disobedient. He thinks he deserves salvation. And even in his last-minute prayers to God, his emphasis is on himself, what he's done to earn that favor in the first place. And it's almost this half-hearted, last-minute, inside-the-belly-of-a-fish prayer to, yep, thanks for that.
Now, I know it sounds like a kind of a downer that we can be like that as well, that we think of this as a cosmic exchange program where we give him this and he gives us that, and it can sound bad to us that we can't do anything. It sounds really horrible that we have no power in this. But actually, if you see it in perspective, it's a massive relief. Because if God was a cosmic accountant and he had a list, a balance sheet of all your credit and all your debt, all your pros and your cons, all your good and your bad, your bad would be through the bottom. And you might be able to chalk up some good things, but you could never possibly tip that balance to the good-person status that we assume exists but doesn't. It's actually good news because we don't have a God that weighs us in the balance like this with a good and a bad list. We have a God who sets the list aside and loves us regardless. It means that we don't have to try to get more good than we do bad.
Now at the end of the prayer, the very last line of his prayer, he says, "Salvation belongs to the Lord," which is again a great statement of faith. You can't deny that he knows some good things. But what's interesting is this is a person reciting a textbook answer that doesn't understand what that means. It's like he studied for the exam but didn't understand the content.
Now, if you've passed high school, you're probably familiar with this concept of studying for exams but having no idea what's going on in that class. At least in Australia that was the case for most of us. For example, I took trigonometry. I can tell you the cosine rule. I'm pretty proud of it. A squared equals B squared plus C squared minus 2BC cos A. You impressed? Yeah. I even know the song. That's how I remember it. A squared equals B squared plus C squared minus 2BC cos A. And then you clap. A squared equals B squared plus C squared minus 2BC cos A. People in exams would clap in Australia. It was crazy. Thing is, I know it's to do with triangles. Something to do with sides. Cos means an angle. I know that. I have no idea how to use that. I may know the formula, but I still can't pass the exam. And it's the same thing that's going on with Jonah. He studied the formula but failed the exam. He knows things about God, but doesn't understand how that impacts life.
Now I reckon at this point in time God is pretty disappointed with Jonah. After the whole running-away thing, I can't imagine that he's in the good books, even though Jonah for some reason thinks he is. And I like to imagine the whole scenario. If Jonah's thoughts were right and God did like him, maybe it would be different.
We've established that being inside a fish is a gross way to do things. So if Jonah was in God's good books and God wanted to rescue him in a nice way, perhaps it would have looked differently. Perhaps it would have been he parts the sea and Jonah gets to walk back. That could have been nicer. Perhaps it could have been he's just back on land. But the funniest thing, and the best thing to me in this whole story, is that that's not how it happens. God kind of gives him a little slap on the back of the head, a bit of a bruise on his ego, and has a fish vomit him. That's the best.
God says, it says that God spoke to the fish, which I think is also funny because he... I don't know if it's a pet or if it's like, fishy, fishy, fishy. Fishy, fishy, go and vomit Jonah out on dry land. I just imagine the fish being like, woohoo, and then going off and doing that. It could have been even nicer with the fish. God can speak to fish, obviously. He could have said, fish, deliver Jonah to the dry land. Or fish, go and open your mouth on the beach and let him walk out. But instead God says, vomit him out. Make sure he gets the point that he's done something wrong. Make sure he gets a little bit of fish guts in his beard for the rest of the walk. I love it.
And that's how chapter 2 ends. Brilliant. Jonah walking on his way to Nineveh from the beach covered in fish guts and rancid smells that take weeks to go away. And that's the story of chapter 2. That's how Jonah got from in the ocean to a fish's belly, prayed to God, spit back out onto the sea.
Now let's pause for a second, set that entire story aside, and let's think for a moment on how it could have happened differently, what it could have looked like if Jonah actually got it, if Jonah understood from the start how it all could have happened. Option number one would be God says, Jonah, go to Nineveh, and Jonah goes to Nineveh. Yeah. Option number one.
Option number two: God says, Jonah, go to Nineveh. Jonah says, no, that sounds scary, I don't want to do that. Maybe I should. And then he goes back and goes to Nineveh. That's option number two. That's valid. That could have happened, would have worked. God would have been pleased with that. Option number three: Jonah, go to Nineveh. No, bump that, I'm getting on a boat, I'm getting out of here. Oh, this was a bad idea. Something's going to go wrong, I can just tell. Guys, turn the boat around, we're going to Nineveh. Turn around, go to Nineveh.
Option number four, this can go all day. Option number four: God says, Jonah, go to Nineveh. He says no, he gets on a boat, gets on the boat, goes to sleep, sleeping, sleeping, sleeping. The storm comes, the sailors come to him and say, Jonah, pray to your God. And he goes, I should have done that earlier. He prays to God, the boat turns around, they go back and they go to Nineveh. At any point in time in the story, Jonah had an option of repentance. At any point in time in the story, Jonah could have done something. The only thing he could have done is repent. He could have said, God, I was disobedient. And he chooses not to.
The entire time, he is strictly disobedient. He sets himself up in his prayer as someone who deserves to be saved, when the exact opposite is true. But that's exactly the point. He doesn't deserve to be saved, but he is. Our actions do not govern God's deliverance, because he doesn't choose to save people based on their individual merit. He doesn't choose to save, to rescue people from sin, based on how good of a person they are.
And yes, we have this sense that there's a little bit of Jonah in all of us. We have this sense in us that there are small things we can do to influence God in some way, small transactions we can make where he will bless us if we do good for him. And if we think that, then we're just like Jonah. And if you think you're off the hook and that you're not like that at all, then you've proven that you are on the hook, but you're blinded to the hook and you're a whole lot like Jonah.
What we see in the story of Jonah is the prayers of a self-righteous man, one who thinks what he does will give him credit against God. But he's blinded to the fact that he's a sinner and has something to atone for before God. Yeah, God chooses to rescue him physically, at least by means of the fish in this moment. But the fact that he was physically saved by a fish does not necessarily transfer over to spiritual salvation, spiritual deliverance. There's a difference in this case between physical deliverance and spiritual deliverance.
And honestly, we don't know about Jonah at this point. So far, he has yet to repent. He's yet to admit that he's a sinner and ask God for help. And so the jury's still out on Jonah. But here's something interesting. Seven hundred and fifty years later, when Jesus was walking around, he was on the way to Jerusalem and he was confronted by a crowd, and he spoke to an incredibly similar situation. He spoke to a situation where there was the group of guys who thought they knew everything, thought they had it all under control, thought that God liked them because of the things that they had done, and they held it over other people.
So I don't want you to turn there, but I'm going to read from Luke 18. This is the parable of the Pharisee and the tax collector.
> He also told this parable to some who trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and treated others with contempt:
> "Two men went up into the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.
> The Pharisee, standing by himself, prayed thus: 'God, I thank you that I am not like other men,
> extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector.
> I fast twice a week; I give tithes of all that I get.'
> But the tax collector, standing far off, would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, 'God, be merciful to me, a sinner!'
> I tell you, this man went down to his house justified, rather than the other. For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but the one who humbles himself will be exalted. (Luke 18:9-14 ESV)
Seem pretty similar? The Pharisee emphasizes his own importance, his achievements, his credentials. He listed reasons why God ought to love him. And then he distances himself from other people. He distances himself from the tax collector. He distances himself from people who he thinks God doesn't love. He says, I'm not like them at all. And the tax collector, he beat his breast and said, God, have mercy on me, a sinner.
There's a massive difference between these two guys, and sadly Jonah's a whole lot more like the Pharisee. Only, at least the Pharisee actually did do some stuff. Jonah didn't do anything. So when it comes to spiritual deliverance, God chooses to deliver people not based on their merit, but by their faith and trust in him. God doesn't choose to deliver based on merit. He chooses because of his abundant mercy and amazing grace. That's what puts the tax collector, this guy who's lived a life of sin, miles ahead of a Pharisee who lives his entire life by the rules, trying to obey and do things to earn favor with God.
But Jonah did nothing to deserve being saved by God. He ran away from him and tried to escape him. So yeah, God did save him physically. We know that it's not because he deserved it. He definitely didn't. It's because God doesn't save on account of merit. He saves on account of his love and mercy. Now we don't know if Jonah even will be delivered spiritually. The jury's still out on that. But we know the truth that repentance and faith in Jesus are what grant deliverance.
I'm going to invite the band back up. We're all going to zoom out a little bit and try to land this plane. Let's distance ourselves from these figures, these characters, these stories. How do you picture yourself and your relationship with God? Do you picture God as the cosmic accountant, the one who keeps score of all the bad things you've done and weighs them up against all the good things? Or do you see God as a loving father who sets the score aside because he loves you?
When you pray, do you bargain with God as if you've got a stack of chips that he wants and that you can offer him things and that in return he'll give you things? Or do you praise him for what he has done in your life and beg him to forgive your sin? Do you see clearly your own sin and live rightly based on the merit of Jesus? Or do you point out the sin of other people and try to live by your own merit before Jesus? Is God the hero of your story, or are you the hero of your own story?
Do you trust yourself to make every good decision? Do you trust yourself with the steering wheel? And do you treat Jesus like the spare tire that only ever comes out when life gets tough? Or is Jesus your steering wheel, who guides every direction that you ever take? Do you know stuff about God like Jonah does? Or do you actually know God and understand God?
Jonah had one thing right. Jonah knew that salvation belongs to the Lord. But Jonah thought that his actions at least in some way affected what God does. We know that only faith in Jesus can save. Your only hope in salvation is trusting in God. It's the only way. The things that you do will not and cannot earn it for you. So trust in him, not in your own ability, not in your own talents, not in your own credentials. Trust in the God who laid his life down so that you wouldn't have to do that. Only he can truly save.
Let's pray. Father God, we thank you that you are the only way. We thank you that we can rest in your love, knowing that by the death of Jesus we can be saved. We thank you that you're not a cosmic accountant. We thank you that you do not give us a score based on the good and the bad that we do because we know that we can never match up. We thank you that you forgive us of our sins when we ask of it and that we can be saved through our faith in Jesus. And it's in his mighty name that we pray. Amen. Amen.
God's Response to Runners
Transcript
Well, good morning. We're going to be in the book of Jonah. You're going to go ahead and want to start flipping there. It's on page 502. If your Bible looks like this, it's really hard to find. If your Bible does not look like this, best of luck to you.
It's towards the end of the Old Testament with a bunch of names, Jonah, Obadiah, Amos. A bunch of just kind of names that sound like maybe they came out of Star Wars or something. But it will be 502 if you have one of these Bibles. What we're going to do is for the next four weeks, we're just going to walk through verse by verse, chapter by chapter, through the book of Jonah. And then it will be Easter. And on Easter, we celebrate.
We celebrate that Jesus is alive. And this Easter in particular, we're going to celebrate through baptism. So we're going to get together. We're going to celebrate that Jesus rose from the dead, that he is alive, and that he still calls people to himself, still makes people alive as they place faith in him. We'll celebrate with baptism in our Easter gathering. And then afterwards, we'll eat food, hang out, be church family, and just make a big deal out of the whole thing.
So we're going to walk through Jonah for four weeks. And then it will be Easter. And we'll have a lot of fun doing that. But so my wife is 38, 39, somewhere around in there, weeks pregnant, which means that at any point she could go into labor. So if she goes into labor this morning, I'm just going to tap out.
Someone else will come up and finish the rest of the chapter of Jonah, and I'm going to head on. It's actually not true. If she goes into labor this morning, she can just hold it. We're really close to the hospital. And first labor takes a long time anyway. And so she can just step out, wait in the hall, and we'll finish up.
We've got work to do in the book of Jonah. I'm going to pray, and then we're going to start in Jonah chapter 1. God, we thank you for your grace. We thank you for your word that we get to study together as a church family. And we pray, Lord, that as we look at this book that has been around for hundreds and hundreds of years, this story that has been around for hundreds and hundreds of years and been relayed for hundreds and hundreds of years, Lord, that you would help us to see clearly who you are through it and to see clearly your grace, your massiveness, and your relentless pursuit of those that you love in light of your will and your purposes.
And so, God, I just pray that you'd help us to see this as we study your word this morning. And we love you, and we praise you, and we thank you in Jesus' name. Amen. So we'll be in Jonah chapter 1. So as we look through Jonah, as we study through this book, there's going to be some things that just are striking.
I've really enjoyed getting to study and read Jonah multiple, multiple times. It's a really short story, and we just get to see some clear pictures of God. And so as we look today, we're going to see a few things about God that I think we see as a part of his nature and character throughout Scripture. But Jonah just shows it to us really clearly. So some of the things we're going to see about God today as we look is that he's bigger than we think.
He's more personal than we think. And he's willing to go further to chase us in our sin, to pursue us when we run than we think. And so that's kind of what we're going to see this morning as we study this book. And so chapter 1, verse 1. Now the word of the Lord came to Jonah, the son of Amittai.
Now that's not super weird. That's kind of a normal way that prophetic books would start. The word of the Lord comes to a prophet. And what we know is that Jonah is a prophet. He's mentioned in 2 Kings. So he was like a legit normal prophet who did normal prophet things.
So people would come, inquire of the Lord from him. He would proclaim things. He was a normal prophet. So this isn't odd, although it doesn't happen to a lot of different people in the Old Testament. But it was a normal thing for Israel.
And so as we look at this, I just want us to give us an idea of where we are in the history of Israel. So we've got this timeline that Raz made for us. So you've got creation at the top. It kind of comes down. You've got Egypt. You've got the promised land.
And then the kingdom is divided. So the kingdom of Israel was one kingdom for three kings. So Saul, David, and Solomon. After that, it busted apart. And so we're going to be looking over here in Israel. That's kind of where we are.
So there was Judah and Israel. We're going to zoom in on that. So Jeroboam was the first king. It's during Jeroboam 2 that Jonah prophesies. Hosea and Amos are prophesying as well to the nation of Israel at the same time. And we'll talk about what they were saying in a second.
And then Jonah was a prophet at this same time. And Assyria in some years is going to come take over the northern kingdom. And then it would just be the nation of Jerusalem and Judah. So it would be that nation after Assyria comes in. And so here's what happens. It says, The word of the Lord came to Jonah, the son of Amittai, saying, Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and call out against it.
For their evil has come up before me. Okay, so the word of the Lord comes and it says, Go arise and go to Nineveh and cry out against it. For their evil has come before me. This is weird. Because Nineveh is a very large city in Assyria. Most of the time, prophets prophesied to Israel.
They prophesied to the nation they were a part of. So they would proclaim to Israel. Now sometimes they would prophesy about other nations and other cities. But they were always giving their prophecy to Israel. Now there were times that other prophets had been carried away to other nations and would prophesy while they were there.
But Jonah is specifically told to go to Nineveh. Which is just weird. And at this time, Amos and Hosea are both prophesying to the nation of Israel, Repent or Assyria is going to come take you over. Repent. Turn from your sins. Stop it.
Or Assyria is going to come get you. And then God says to Jonah, Go to Assyria and cry out against them. Tell them basically the same thing. Because the generic prophetic message is, Repent. Turn. Destruction is coming.
That's kind of the basic baseline message. Now God would give them different ones at different times and be more specific. But it's really weird that he sent to Nineveh. Now, what we know about Assyria is that they were terrible. They were evil in a lot of ways. We've got historic accounts of a king who wrote bragging about when they took over a city how he skinned grown men alive.
They would show up and they would rape young women. They would torture young boys. They would kill and skin men alive. They would enslave people. They would just absolutely destroy stuff. They would dig holes, like post holes, and bury men in them.
And then pull their tongue out and stake it into the ground. And then let them die from exposure and bleeding out and mental anguish. They were bad people. And Nineveh was one of the primary cities. At this point it had at least 120,000 people that were a part of it. They had a 100-foot wall around it that three chariots could race on.
It was a big city. It could race along the top of it. And God says, go to them and cry out against them. Go to this evil city because their evil has come up before me. And here's something that Jonah learns when God says this. Jonah begins to see that God's bigger than he thought.
Because God primarily spoke to the nation of Israel and he was the God of the nation of Israel. So it's a little bit weird that God would just care about Nineveh. It's not in relation to Israel at all. It's just Nineveh. And so Jonah immediately would be going, okay, what does that have to do with us? Like, Hosea and Amos are saying these things.
Like, why would I be good? Like, he's got to have this running through his head is that God is involved in things that he would have, before this, probably didn't think he was involved in. Probably didn't see that clearly. He begins to see that God cares about Nineveh, has some paying attention to Nineveh, this Assyrian city. And he sees that God's a little bit bigger than he thought to send him to them. And so Jonah gets the word of the Lord, hears this, and we see how he responds to it.
So we'll start reading it from the beginning again. Now the word of the Lord came to Jonah, the son of Amittai, saying, Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and call out against it, for their evil has come up before me. One thing I want to say there real quick. We, in general, our culture pushes back some when we see God acting as a judge in the Old Testament. Like, we have a little bit of a pushback there. Now we're not super upset here because he says that they're evil.
But even if we thought a country was evil, even if we thought a nation was evil. So let's just take the problem with nations that are evil is we still think, okay, but there's like women and children there. There's people who aren't involved in this. And so you can't just carpet bomb the whole place. You can't just nuke the whole place every time a nation causes problems. And so when we look in the Old Testament and God stands as judge over nations, there's just a little bit of us that goes, Ah, you can't really just kill a whole city, though.
I mean, there may be some bad people there, but you can't just destroy everyone. And, like, you'll even talk to people and they'll say stuff like, My God is a God of love. And if there is a God, he's a loving and compassionate God. That's true. But for some of you who maybe have that pushback, if that's you, if you sit in this room today and you're kind of checking out this whole Jesus thing, you're checking out this whole God thing, and your general disposition is, Okay, I believe there probably is a God because of some things I see through science and the way the world exists.
Like, I think there's probably a God and how. But if there is a God, he's a loving God and he's a compassionate God. And he wouldn't judge and he wouldn't destroy. The only thing I would ask you to do is to investigate a little bit as to where you got that idea. Just look in a little bit as to where you got the idea that if there is a God, he's a loving God. And what you'll find is you got that idea from Scripture because no other religion teaches that about God.
Buddhism doesn't have a personal God. Islam doesn't teach that. That concept of a loving God came from Scripture. And so, honestly, the only way we can reckon that there is a loving God is to study Scripture and understand what kind of loving God is and what that means. And here's the truth. He can't be loving and not hate evil.
He can't be loving and not hate sin. He wouldn't be loving. That's how love works. So, if I love my wife and you slap her, I can't just be like, hey, bro, don't do that. Like, stop it. Or whatever.
Like, you'd be like, man, I don't think you care much about your wife. Like, I don't think... Like, if you have children and something comes against them, you hate whatever comes against them. Whatever we love and however much we love it makes us the most capable of hatred and wrath. Does that make sense? So, if God is a loving God, then he has to hate evil.
And if your God is only capable of just love, nice feelings, then honestly, he doesn't really love. And, just so you know, just to help you out, if you have a God in your brain that only ever agrees with you, he probably doesn't exist. Like, if I said, yeah, I'm married and my wife only ever thinks I'm right. And only ever wants to eat where I want to eat. And only ever thinks that all my ideas are good ideas. You'd be like, bro, your wife is a figment of your imagination.
Like, she's not real. I'm going to need to meet her. Because real entities disagree. So, if God is real, we would just assume, it would be logical to assume, that he and I wouldn't be on the same page on everything. Does that make sense? Okay, so God says, their evil has come up before me.
And I want you to go to him. And so, here's what we see. Verse 2. Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and call out against it, for their evil has come up before me. But Jonah rose to flee to Tarshish from the presence of the Lord.
He went down to Joppa and found a ship going to Tarshish. So, he paid the fare, went down into it, to go with them to Tarshish, away from the presence of the Lord. That just sounds dumb. Like, if we're reading that, we're going, okay, Jonah, he's not the brightest crayon in the pack, right? Like, he just, God comes to him and says, I want you to go, he says, go east to Nineveh, and Jonah goes west to Tarshish. That's what happens.
And we think that's dumb. It says he's fleeing the presence of the Lord. So, the word of the Lord comes and says, go to Nineveh. And Jonah says, mm-hmm. Now, I'm going to go get on a boat, and I'm going the opposite direction. And we'll find out as we read the story later why he did that.
But here, doesn't it just seem ridiculous to flee the presence of the Lord? Like, we're looking at this going, shouldn't Jonah have known better than to run from God? Doesn't it seem like God could hawk you down? Like, don't you think, like, don't you think if somebody could catch you, God could? Like, I mean, if I was going to, in a foot race, I'm not racing God. I'd just be like, no, you got this one.
I remember when I was growing up, my dad's a big, intense man. And I was like, I don't know, I was eight, nine, something like that. And my dad was fussing at a German shepherd. And this was a big German shepherd. It was like as big as I was at the point. And my dad has a very love-hate relationship with dogs.
Like, he's going to have a dog. He's going to do what he wants it to do. Otherwise, he's not going to have a dog. Like, he'll just give it away or whatever. And so he was fussing at this German shepherd. And we were down kind of in the woods.
And we were in a field. And there were some woods. And the German shepherd was probably 10, 15 feet from him. And he was fussing at it. And it was laying down. And he used to do this thing when he was getting fussed at it.
It would just kind of slowly crawl towards him, you know? And so it's laid on the ground. And he's going, come here. Come here. And the dog's kind of crawling. And then the dog stops and looks over his shoulder at the woods.
And my dad goes, you better not. And I'm like, I don't know if the dog understands English that much, you know? He's like, come here. The dog looks at him and then goes, he goes, don't do it. And about that moment, that dog, boom, I mean, just took off. My dad did not flinch.
Took off right after it. So this dog takes off running. And my dad, just as fast as he can, is running after a dog. Just, I mean, dog runs into the woods. My dad runs into the woods. Me and my two brothers are just like, all you hear is, shh, shh, all through the woods.
Two minutes later, my dad comes walking out of the woods, holding the German shepherd by the back of the neck going, you going to run from me? You going to try to bite me? Because apparently they got in a fight in the woods. He's like, have you lost your mind? And me and my brothers, we learned something that day. We ain't running from our daddy.
If he can catch a German shepherd in the woods, I'm in trouble. So he used to do the same thing with us. He said, boy, and you just knew, stand still. And he said, come here. You came here. There was no, none of that was happening with us.
And you got to think that Jonah knows. You don't run from God. Like you would just think, Jonah's got to know he's a prophet of God. He's got to see this, right? He does not. So Jonah automatically is like, man, I don't know.
You ain't cooking with much. Like, I don't know what you're doing. Verse 4. Okay, so it says he fleed from the presence of the Lord. Verse 4. But the Lord, which I love that it says, but Jonah, and then there's a rebuttal.
But the Lord hurled a great wind upon the sea. And there was a mighty tempest on the sea so that the ship threatened to break up. Then the mariners, that's just sailors, that's the guys who were running the boat, who Jonah paid to give him a ride, were afraid. And each cried out to his God. And they hurled the cargo that was in the ship into the sea to lighten it for them. Okay, so things, when the mariners are afraid, that's a problem because they're the guys who run the boat.
Like when the people who are running the boat get scared, like, you know, okay, we ought to be scared. When they start throwing the cargo out, like, they're like, man, we ain't going to eat. We ain't going to drink. We just going to hope we float around and survive. Like, they don't need the weight moving around. It says the ship was threatening to break apart, which means you're on this boat and it's going, like, you can hear it cracking and snapping.
And it's a bad storm. And we're about to find out how bad. To lighten them. But Jonah had gone down into the inner part of the ship and had laid down and was fast asleep. So Jonah wasn't even, like, guilty.
He just, he's like, well, I'm running from God. I'm going to have a nap. Like, that's where he was. He wasn't stressing about this. What you would think that he ought to have been. All right.
This is how intense this storm got. Check this out. He was fast asleep. So the captain came and said to him, what do you mean, you sleeper? Arise. Call out to your God.
Perhaps the God will give a thought to us that we may not perish. Captain of the ship. Best plan he's got working is have everybody pray. That's all he's got. If you're on an airplane in some turbulence and it's bouncing around and it's jerking and all of a sudden the captain starts walking down the aisles going, wake everybody up. We just need to pray.
Who's in the cockpit? Man, ain't nothing happening up there. Handle snapped off. We just we floating. You need to pray. Pray to whoever you got.
Wait, wait that fool up. He better be praying. Like, that's the best plan the captain has is cry out to your God. Maybe we'll live like he ain't holding that thing anymore. He's just spinning. It's broke off.
Like, best thing we got is you pray. Everybody pray. You an atheist. I don't care. Pray to science. Pray to Oprah.
Whatever you got to do. Like you pray. Just start calling out. Like, I don't care who you got. Call out to him. We got to get everybody here.
That's all we got working. That's what the captain's doing. So he's waking people up. Ain't you supposed to be captain? And this is all I got. This is my plan.
This is plan A. Plan B is drown. That's what we got. All right. Verse 7. And they said to one another, so it gets worse.
Come, let us cast lots that we may know on whose account this evil has come upon us. So they cast lots and the lot fell to Jonah. Okay, so casting lots was like a way. It was kind of like flipping a coin, but it was more, you know, had more spiritual backing to it. And it was something that ancient Israel used to do, but other cultures did too. But it was basically like if we were going to cast lots, we split the room in half.
Y'all are heads. Y'all are tails. Oh, it's tails. Okay. Split the room in half. Y'all are heads.
Y'all are tails. And it's a real quick way to just divide it down until you got to one person. And then it comes to Jonah, which I wonder if in this process Jonah was thinking, I wonder if this is about somebody else. Like you think Jonah was like, you think he was sweating or you think he was like, if it's not me, it's probably that guy. Like came down to the end. Jonah every time was like, me again?
I'm in the group every time. Like, but it's gotten so bad that the only plan they have now is let's figure out who to be mad at. We're all going to drown. We might as well know who we ought to be mad at. Let's figure out whose fault it is.
We ain't doing nothing anymore but floating. Let's find out who we should be mad at. This storm is terrible. God's bigger than Jonah thought as he tears this sea apart. He's bigger than Jonah thought. Eight.
Then they said to him, tell us on whose account this evil has come upon us. What is your occupation? Where do you come from? What is your country? And of what people are you? And he said to them, I am a Hebrew.
And I fear the Lord, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the dry land. Then the men were exceedingly afraid and said to him, what is this you have done? All right. You want to know why they're exceedingly afraid? God's at this point. Little G gods.
In their understanding, we're only over a certain piece of nature, a certain land, a certain area. God's at this point where they understood gods. They were local gods. That's why he's waking people up and saying, cry out to your God. Maybe he's close. Maybe he'll hear us.
Maybe he has something to do with water or with wind. Maybe he can help. So when Jonah says, I fear the Lord, the God of heaven. So in most cultures, the God of heaven was a big God. So immediately they're like, oh, okay.
This guy worships one of the big ones. He didn't just say the God of my field or the God of, he says the God of heaven. And then he says, who made the sea and the dry land. And they're terrified because he's bigger than the gods they were used to. So like in Egypt, there was a God of the sun and there was a God of the Nile.
And there was a God of like all these little gods, even in ancient Greece. Like you had Zeus was like the God of storms and the God of the sky. Poseidon was the God of the ocean and horses, which I have no clue how that worked out. Like, did they have a draft? It was like Poseidon's first pick. I'll take the ocean.
It's a good pick. Poseidon rolls back around. I'll take fire. Bro, you can't have fire and the ocean. Like they're opposites. Plus those are both pretty big.
Like you got to pick something else. All right, I'll take horses. You can't take horses and the ocean. Like you pick the ocean. Well, then give me fire. Okay, you can have horses.
Like, I don't know how it worked out. I don't know how you got the ocean and horses, but I bet in ancient Greek culture, seahorses were super cocky. Because they were the only thing in the middle of that Venn diagram. But that's how they understood gods. They understood that they were only limited to certain things. Like, I'm riding a horse.
You ain't got nothing to do with this, Zeus. Like, that's how they understood it. And so when he says, I fear the God of heaven who made the sea and the dry land, they're terrified. Because this God they're just being introduced to is bigger. And there's no other God to call out to for help or hope. Because he's in charge of everything.
And here's what we begin to see with Jonah. And I want us to see. I want us to see very clearly with Jonah. You see, earlier, when it said, Now the word of the Lord came to Jonah, the son of Amittai. Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and call out against it. And then in verse 3 where it says, But Jonah rose to flee.
Every single one of us, our hearts should have skipped a beat. Every single one of us should have leaned forward in our chair. Because we suddenly became a part of the story. Every single one of us should have said, Oh, hold on a second. I want to find out what happens with Jonah now. Shush, shush, shush, shush.
We'll figure out what we're eating later. Shut your mouth. I've got to find out what's happening with Jonah. Every single one of us should have done that. Because when that happened, we all became a part of the story. When it said that Jonah knew the word of the Lord and then headed the opposite direction, all of us just became a part of the story.
And we should all be very interested to find out what happens to Jonah and how God responds to Jonah. Because for most of us, we have a pretty good handle on some of the things that God likes, some of the things that God wants from us, some of the things that He desires. Most of us, the word of the Lord is clear. In many, many instances, and we head the other direction. One of the things we do when we sit down with somebody and we're counseling through some sin stuff, one of the first questions I ask is, Okay, in this particular instance, do you understand that this behavior is sin? It's one of the first things I ask.
Eight out of ten times, the answer is yes. Okay. That's going to guide our conversation. The next part is, why don't you want to repent? If someone says no, then okay, let's study the word. Let's look.
You're ignorant as to what the scriptures say. But for most of us, and most of our sin, the word of the Lord is clear. And we've headed the other direction. We know what the Bible says about sexuality. And we head the other direction. We know what the Bible says about our finances, how we treat others, how we treat generosity, how we treat our money, and we've headed the other direction.
We know what the Bible says about being a husband or being a wife or being a father or how we're supposed to treat our parents. We know it. The word of the Lord is clear and we've headed the other direction. And so all of us should be going, what's going to happen to Jonah? How is God going to respond to Jonah? What is going to happen here?
Because I need to know, because it's personal now. Because most of us know about God, know who He is, and have headed the other direction. And here's what we see so clearly as we get to this section in Jonah. Jonah says, I worship the Lord, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the dry land. Jonah did not have, he wasn't ignorant to God. He didn't misunderstand who God was.
He had very good belief. He knew stuff, but it wasn't here. There was something bigger that he cared more about, something that was driving his behavior more. See, Jonah knew stuff about God. He could have passed the theology test. He could give really good Sunday school answers.
Jesus, you nailed it again, Jonah. But he was heading the other direction, because it wasn't real to him. It wasn't actually true. It hadn't sunk in yet. So he knew the word.
He headed the other way. He knew God very clearly. As we read the rest of Jonah, we're going to see that Jonah understood who God was, but he didn't act like it. He wasn't acting on it, because it wasn't a real belief. He may have known it, but he wasn't, he wasn't here yet. And that's us.
Most of us have a good handle on who God is, what he's like. Some of us, maybe not. Some of us, maybe we're just learning some of this stuff. I'd say most of us, have a pretty good handle on what the God of the Bible is like. How big he is, how holy he is, what he feels about sin, and our attitudes, and our actions. And most of us, quite often, head in the other direction.
We see that, we feel that, understand that. Then the men were exceedingly afraid, that's verse 10, said to him, what is this you have done? For the men knew that he was fleeing from the presence of the Lord, because he had told them, God is bigger than we think. See, Jonah thought he could flee from his presence, which we all know at this point is nonsense. And God begins to bend nature to his will. It wasn't just that he set it up, and it just happened to be what was happening.
God bends nature to his will, because God is bigger than Jonah thought, and God's bigger than we think. We so often feel like, God doesn't care about this section of my life. Yeah, I do my church thing, but God doesn't care about work, or how I handle this part of my life, or God's not really paying attention to this, or God's not over this, or God doesn't care about those people. God's bigger than we think. And it's very clear as we look at this text. Verse 11, then they said to him, what shall we do to you, that the sea may quiet down for us?
For the sea grew more and more tempestuous. The sea's just growing worse and worse. Verse 14, therefore they called out to the Lord. Nope, I messed up. Let's see.
Tempestuous 12, and he said to them, pick me up, and hurl me into the sea. Then the sea will quiet down for you, for I know it is because of me that this great tempest has come upon you. Jonah says, the only way to pay for sin is death. Jonah says, the way that I get out of this is death. The way that you get out of this is death. Jonah's right.
He understands God. He understands the nature of God. He understands sin, and he understands that sin leads to death. The Bible says that clearly. And so Jonah says, the way out of this is death. Nevertheless, the men rode hard to get back to dry land, but they could not.
So they didn't want to kill him. They had showed compassion on Jonah, for the sea grew more and more tempestuous against them. So it's getting even worse. Therefore they called out to the Lord, O Lord, let us not perish for this man's life, and lay not on us innocent blood. For you, O Lord, have done it as it pleased you. So they picked up Jonah, they hurled him into the sea, and the sea ceased from its raging.
Then the men feared the Lord exceedingly, and they offered a sacrifice to the Lord and made vows. So picture this. Jonah says, the only way out is for me to die. The only way for you all to escape is for me to die. I know it's because of me. And they don't want to do that.
But they weren't quick to kill him. And so they try to row, and then they can't. So they basically say, God, you're in charge of this. You chose. And so they grab Jonah. They throw him into the ocean.
The ocean swallows him, and then the sea ceases its raging. How terrified were these men? Let me tell you something. A storm is scary. When you feed the ocean a person, and the storm stops, that's terrifying. Just so you know.
Like there was a guy on the boat who was like, I'm glad it's been raining because I just wet my pants. And I don't want to be made fun of. Like that's how terrifying it is for the ocean to be tossing you about, and when you throw a man in it, it just ceases. And so what they did was they said, okay, you actually are God. I'm swapping teams. I'm not praying to that guy I was praying to anymore.
I'm praying to you. They make vows. They make sacrifices, and they say, you're God. You're in charge. The sailors see clearly who God is, and they respond appropriately, which is more than we can say for Jonah. 17.
And the Lord appointed a great fish to swallow up Jonah, and Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights. Okay. That's weird. But God can do what he wants, and he's more in control of things than we think. So if you've ever been fishing and think, is it wrong to pray for fish?
Well, God is in charge of fish, so he can send one your way if he wanted to. But what we see is that God in this story sends this giant storm and then appoints a fish. He goes from this massive picture to this, hey, I got a job for you. Fish says, yes, sir. God's bigger than we think. He's in control of all of this, and the fish is grace.
It's grace to Jonah because it actually saves him from drowning. What we know is that God uses the fish to rescue Jonah. So the truth is, sin leads to death unless God intervenes. Sin leads to death unless God in his grace intervenes on our behalf. And here's what we see as we see this story. We see clearly that God's bigger than we think, that he's more involved in his world than we think, and we see very clearly that he's way more personal than we think because he's chasing after Jonah.
He's chasing after one man. So you think often, God doesn't really pay attention to me. He doesn't know what's going on. He doesn't really care what's going on with me. He's not really here. But you look at the story of Jonah where for God's purposes and his own glory, he's chosen to use Jonah and he's not going to give up on it.
For God's purposes and his own glory for Nineveh and for Jonah, he's not going to let him outrun him. This is beautiful because the answer to the question from earlier of how does God respond to us when we run from him? How does God respond to people when they know the word and they run from him? Grace. Unrelenting, unwavering pursuit in his grace. You see, it would have been God's judgment on Jonah to let him just go and use someone else.
But God wasn't willing to do that so he stops his boat, gets Jonah thrown in the ocean and swallows him with a fish because God was chasing him down. Because God cared about Jonah. You hear that? Like, I think we've gotten used to that idea, but God cared about Jonah. One man who was in direct disobedience. He could have just squashed him.
As we read the rest of the story, you're going to think, God, you should have just squashed him. But God chooses, chose us, mm-hmm, God chooses to chase him down because that's God's response to us in our sin, in our rebellion. And here's what's crazy. We read this story and we go, okay, big storm, big fish, a fish swallowed a dude and he was in the fish for three days. That's nonsense. This is ridiculous.
But you see, God's willing to go further than we think to chase us in our sin. God's willing to go further than we think to pursue us when we run. And the truth is, this is just a small picture of how far he's actually willing to go. You read this story and you think this is absolutely crazy that he would do this, but the truth is, the Bible has a more epic, more mind-shattering story that God's willing to go to more elaborate lengths to chase after us because he actually becomes a man, lives perfectly on our behalf in the person of Jesus and dies so that we don't have to. You think a big fish is crazy?
God died. The God of the universe who created, the God of heaven who created the dry land and the sea became a person who changed. The unchangeable God changed. The ever-living God, the eternal God, died. Ceased to exist. Was laid in a grave for three days.
And then he came back to life because Jonah is just a small picture of how far God is willing to go to chase us when we run. So the answer to the question, how does God respond to us when we rebel? Unrelenting grace. And he's willing to go to elaborate, mind-shattering lengths to chase us down. Bianca, Matt, and Raz are going to come back up. The appropriate response to this type of grace is repentance.
The appropriate response to God bending history and bending the world on our behalf is to turn away from sin and to run back to God. It's the appropriate response. I pray for some of you who know the word of the Lord and are headed in the other direction, I pray that God in his grace sends a storm. I pray that he stops you where you are. That he cares enough about you to wreck you. You see, when we love someone, we don't let them destroy themselves and I pray that God in his grace wrecks you to stop you and to bring you back to himself.
Some of you, you're in that storm. The appropriate response to God when he wrecks you is repentance because he's already gone farther for you than he went for Jonah. He's already done more for you than he did for Jonah. You think that fish is ridiculous? The God of the universe died. So that we could have life.
So that our debt could be paid for. Sin does lead to death and Jesus died in our place for our sin. So that we could have life. Some of you just needed to hear today that God's bigger than you think. More capable than you think. More willing to bend history on behalf of his people than you'd think.
Some of you needed to know that he's more personal. He actually knows what's going on with you and he actually cares. God cared enough about Jonah to chase him down. He knows where you are. He cares. And some of us absolutely need to know that God was willing to go farther than we'd ever think to rescue us when we run.
And our opportunity the grace offered to us is to stop running. To accept his rescue offered to us through the cross and to be given life that only he can give us. Let's pray. God, I pray that through your Holy Spirit right now you would draw people to yourself. That you'd help us to all clearly see that you went further for us than you went for Jonah. That you did something more elaborate, more crazy, more mind shattering.
God, I pray that you'd make that real to us. God, for so many of us where we know your word and we're running the other direction, I pray that you'd help us to stop and to repent. I pray that those who won't, Lord, that you'll send a storm in your grace to stop them. That you'll pursue them and draw them back to yourself. God, I pray for those in the midst of a storm that they would recognize it. Recognize that sin leads to death and that you died for us so they don't have to die.
They don't have to be destroyed. They can have life and salvation and hope. God, I ask that your Holy Spirit would wreck us. That we'd see your grace clearly and that those who need to trust you, place their faith in you, turn from their sin back to you, that they would. God, we thank you that you love us more than we see you here loving Jonah. That you love us as much as you loved him to chase him down and that you show it to us more clearly as you died for us.
You saved us through your own death. We praise you. In Jesus' name, Amen.
Groups that Multiply
Transcript
We're wrapping up our anchor series, and so what we've been doing for the past six weeks is just kind of walking through and looking at who we are as a church family, what we feel called to do and to be in this area. And so really what we've been doing is taking – we're a gospel-centered community on mission. That's what we say about ourselves. That's what we strive to be. And so we've just been taking that and saying, okay, if we're a gospel-centered community on mission, what does that mean? What do we mean when we say that?
What does that look like? How do we do that? Where did we get that from? Did we just make that up? We didn't. We got it mostly out of the Bible, liked the phrasing of some other churches and how they talk about things.
And so we stole some things from other Christians who are smart. But we really just wanted to help define who we are. And so that's what we say. We're a gospel-centered community on mission. And so in the anchor series, we've just been looking and saying, okay, what are we talking about? What's that look like?
So today is our last day in the anchor series. And the next week, we're going to start walking verse by verse through the book of Jonah. So I'm really excited that we get to do that because we like books of the Bible and we like going through books of the Bible. But today is our last day in the anchor series. And so what we're going to do is we're going to try to sum it all up, try to wrap it all together, put a nice bow on it. And so we've got our work cut out for us.
So what I'm going to do before we hop in, before we get to talking about what we're going to look at today, is I just want to take a minute to recap where we've been, what we've been talking about for the past six weeks, what we've been trying to articulate. And so what we did was the first three weeks, we just talked about the gospel. We talked about what does it mean for us to be gospel centered. So if we're gospel centered, if that's primary for us, everything else comes out of that. What is the gospel? And so we walked through the first six chapters of Romans because we're ambitious.
And so we took one Sunday and walked through the first six chapters of Romans and just kind of skipped around, but tried to get a really clear picture of what the gospel is. And basically what we saw is that God created everything and designed everything to exist in relationship with him as creator and creation. Just like a husband and wife would exist in relationship with one another. So if you were married and you acted like you did not have a spouse, that would make you a bad spouse just because of the relationship. So if I was hanging out with you and I was like, man, don't you need to like head home, check on your wife, like whatever.
And you're like, nah, man, I don't even act like that holds me down. I'd be like, you're a terrible husband. Like you aren't doing this right. And so the biggest problem that we have as creation is that we haven't existed with God in that relationship. We have removed God from the position that he ought to hold as our creator. And we've worshipped other things.
We've pursued other things. We've loved other things. And this is sin. And this is what leads us into all sin. It's when we begin to value something more than God. We begin to look at anything and say, you're going to complete me.
You're going to make me whole. You're going to fix me. If I can just have this, then I'll be okay. When we were designed to be fulfilled and complete by God, when we remove him from the equation and put anything else there, that becomes a fundamental issue. And it's treason of the highest type. And so it puts us in a bad spot.
So as we went to Romans, we saw that we've sinned, we've fallen short, and there's no way we can fix this. We can't moral our way back into it. We can't behave our way back into fixing this problem. That even in a lot of our morality and behavior-based stuff, we're just using that to put God in our debt. And so he's still not in the place of creator. And so what we saw was that Jesus came and lived perfectly on our behalf, did exactly what we ought to have done, loved the way we ought to have loved, worshipped the way we ought to have worshipped, related with other people the way we ought to relate with other people.
And then he was perfect. And in his perfection, he was killed. He was nailed to a cross. And he died in our place for our sin as our substitute. So that he took our execution that we deserved.
And when he did that, he took our death that we deserved, and he gave us his life that we did not earn. And so that through Jesus, we can be saved. We can be made right with God. So we're saved by Jesus's work, not ours. That's the gospel. And that's really good news.
We don't gather together as a church to celebrate that we can all behave well. That would be a terrible group of people to have to try to be a part of. I would be the worst at it. So we gather together to celebrate the fact that Jesus behaved, Jesus loved, Jesus worshipped in our place, Jesus did everything, and he took our punishment to set us free. So that's what we're centered on.
That's our story. That's the way we view the world. And so what we did was we took the next two weeks and just talked about, if that's true for us, then that affects how we talk to people. It affects how we respond to each other in our sin. So if I'm walking with somebody, and they're walking with me through life, and I'm struggling with being a jerk, they don't just say, hey, here's your problem.
You're a jerk. Which that wouldn't be a good, like they didn't need it. I would be like, cite your sources. Tell me how I'm a jerk. And then 30 minutes later, I'd be like, I get the picture. That's enough.
Like, I didn't realize you had, like, footnotes and stuff and, like, dates. Like, you ever get in an argument with your wife, and they're like, well. Because they've got, like, way more memory than you do. And they're like, well, four months ago, you said this at 7.15 p.m. on a Thursday. And I'm like, maybe. Sounds like something I might would have said.
I don't remember. But they wouldn't just say, she wouldn't just say, my wife wouldn't just say, or the friend just wouldn't just say, or we wouldn't just say as Christians, hey, here's your behavioral problem. Fix your behavior. Here's the behavioral change that needs to take place. Because that actually Acts as if we don't know that the gospel is true. Which is, not that our behavior fixed the problem, but that Jesus did.
And that our major problem isn't a behavioral one, but a worship one. And so actually, the way we respond to each other is with the gospel. Which is, you have a behavioral issue, but what it means is, and what it betrays is, that's just a symptom, but you have cancer. And what we're seeing is that you're actually not worshiping and loving God the way you ought to. You don't actually believe the gospel the way you ought to. And here's what Jesus did on your behalf, and that in that, our hearts can actually change, and then our behavior can change.
But the behavior is the smaller problem. And so that we actually respond to each other and point each other to Jesus, and that's how we change, and that's how we grow, and that's how we get life. And that's the story anyway. Not that we behave, but that he did. Not that we're good, but he was. And so we don't just try to behavior modification one another.
And then we understand in that, that our main problem is idolatry. That's our major sin issue, is that we're worshiping something other than God as God. And so we address that, that there's always sin beneath our sin. So that if I'm not generous, the major problem isn't that I'm not generous. The major problem is that I believe something about money that is fundamentally not true. Which means I believe something about God that's fundamentally not true.
And so we address that. So we spent three weeks talking about that, talking about the gospel, what it means for us to be gospel-centered. And then we talked about community. All right, so we exist in the context of relationships. We exist as a family because God, when Jesus died for us, he actually reconciled us to God, and we've been adopted. So the Bible is repeatedly going to say that we've been adopted into God's family so that we are in relationships with one another as an eternal family.
So that if your spouse at one point, if you're both believers, someday you will no longer be spouse and husband and wife, but you will be brother and sister forever because of Jesus. And so that we treat our church family as family. So that when a phone call comes in at midnight, we answer. When somebody's moving, we help. If you could ask your dad to come help you with something, if you could ask your cousin to come help you with something, or your brother or your sister, then you can ask church family to help with the same thing. That's how we relate to one another.
And then we said that in that, in that relating to one another, it's very difficult and painful, and that's part of how we get to grow in relationships and how we get to grow in the gospel. So that I actually get to understand how costly Jesus' forgiveness was when I have to forgive someone. I actually get to understand how great his sacrifice was when I have to sacrifice my time, my energy for someone else. And so that we actually grow and are designed to serve in those relationships. And then last week, Raz talked about that we, because of that, so because of the gospel is true and because we exist in relationships with each other, then we just normally in everyday life move on mission, that we invite other people into that, that we tell the good news, and that in normal everyday life, we make disciples by building relationships with people.
That's people in our church family and people who don't know Jesus yet. And so Raz specifically talked about what does it look like to make disciples, what are we doing in life as we do that, and that we're called to make disciples of all nations, which is just all ethnic groups, that everybody is invited in. And that's normal for Christians. That in normal life, we build relationships, we see who we're around, we pray for people, and we seek to share good news. And so what we're going to do today is we're going to kind of tie all that together. We're going to look at how that plays out in the context of us as our church family specifically and as Christians in general and why it's important, why it actually matters that we're a gospel-centered community on mission, why it actually matters that we pay attention to this, that we think about this, that we would take the time at the beginning of the year to remind ourselves of this.
And so what I'd like for us to do is, I know everybody's had to get here this morning. You've had to go through maybe a decent amount to get ready, to time everything right, to drive in the rain, to decide whether or not it was going to be freezing rain and whether or not you should even risk it. So you are all risk-takers. You love to live dangerously. That's what I know about the people that are here this morning. And you also understand that it wasn't going to be freezing rain because it's out in Carolina.
So what I'd like for us to do is to take just a second. If you've been here for that entire time, all the stuff we just recapped, or if you've been here for a couple of those or maybe this is your first Sunday, what I'd like for us to do is just take a second. And for Christians in the room, I want us to just, we're going to be quiet for about 60 seconds. I want us to just invite the Holy Spirit to remind us of all of that, to help us feel it and know that it's true. And then to help us as we look today to really show us what this looks like for us personally and in the context of our groups. If you're not a Christian and you're hanging out with us this morning, you really have two options for what we're about to do.
Option one is sit quietly for 60 seconds. Maybe daydream, pick where you want to eat lunch, something like that. Option two would be to actually pray, to just inside your head, ask God to speak to you, to reveal himself today. If you're here hanging out and checking us all out and you weren't dragged here, maybe you're checking out the whole Jesus thing. So you can pray and say, God, if you are real, help me see that today.
We would invite you to do that. At worst, that's a waste of time. At best, you talk to the creator of the universe and he might respond. And so we would invite you to do that. So Christians, we're going to pray that the Holy Spirit would remind us of this, of what we've talked about, help us to see it, to have it actually be real to us.
So let's do that now. Thank you. Thank you. Thank you. We're going to spend a little bit of time in Acts chapter 1 and Acts chapter 2. I got to speak at my home church, the church I grew up in this past Sunday, last Sunday night.
And we looked at Acts chapter 1 and Acts chapter 2. And I told them, I was like, our church family looks at this passage all the time. Like if you grab a pew Bible or a row Bible, I guess we don't really have pews, but if you grab a row Bible at our church family and you go to Acts chapter 2, the words are all smudged because we've read them too much. And so, but this is one of the foundational things that helped us get started as a church family that we look at a good bit, that we remind ourselves of. And so we're going to be in Acts chapter 1 to start and then we're going to jump over to Acts chapter 2 and just get to see a really beautiful picture of what the church gets to look like as the gospel takes hold in the lives of believers.
All right, so Acts chapter 1 starting in verse 6. So when they had come together, they asked him. Okay, so they being Jesus and his disciples, and they asked him, so they being the disciples, asked Jesus. Now, that seems like a very normal sentence and it's one of the weirdest ones you probably have ever read in your entire life. Because the they that got together includes a bunch of random kind of hodgepodge group of guys that were brought together by Jesus in and around Galilee and Jerusalem in the first century. It includes them, but more than that, it includes a guy who had been dead 40 days earlier.
Not like on the table, heart stopped, clear, and he came back and he's like, I was dead. No, three days in a tomb, dead. Had been wrapped up. They were going to put some smell good stuff on him when it turns out he wasn't dead anymore and had come back to life. So that's a really weird sentence.
It says they got together and they asked him. They're there with a guy who had been dead, who had said all along that he was God and that he was going to be killed and then rose from the grave. So you don't get to say that sentence. You're not like, yeah, my uncle passed away, but in two weeks we're going to be going to vacation together. Or, yeah, I was just hanging out with my grandmother who died last year. Do what now?
Like, you should probably get some help. That's weird. I hope that she wasn't actually there because if she was actually there, that's even worse. Like, you should have buried her. Like, this is bad. So Jesus was dead and is alive, bodily, physically resurrected, alive.
And so they're with Jesus. He said he was God and then when he came back from the dead, they were like, oh, oh, for real though? Okay. No, no, yeah, we get it now. That makes more sense. All the stuff you had said about dying and coming back.
We thought it was like metaphorical and then when you died, we were all bummed and then now you're not dead and that makes way more sense. Okay. Verse 6. So when they had come together, they asked him, Lord, will you at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? And he said to them, it is not for you to know times or seasons that the Father has fixed by his own authority. Basically, you're asking the wrong question.
That's not what we're going to talk about. But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria and to the end of the earth. And when he had said these things, as they were looking on, he was lifted up and a cloud took him out of their sight. Okay. So that got weirder.
He had died. Said he was God. Said he was going to die. Said that he was going to atone for sins through that. He died. Three days later, he rose again.
He tells them, here's what you're going to do. And then he flies. He ascends back into heaven and a cloud took him out of the way. He didn't like vaporize. Like he just, his whole body just took off. And I used to, when I would imagine that, I used to imagine it was like slow.
Like if you had like little wires or something, he just started to float. Do you know how long that would have taken? Like if it was slow? Like after a while, he'd have just been like, I mean, you'd have been enthralled because the guy was flying. But after a while, he'd be like, man, it's going to take forever until he hits that cloud.
Like he'd be waving or whatever. I think he just took off. He just said what he had to say. He said, here's what's going to happen. The Holy Spirit's going to come. You're going to be my witnesses in Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, the ends of the earth.
And then he was just like, boom, dust. They looked up and then they just, it says they stared up there for a while like, oh, goodness. And then angels show up or some men show up. It doesn't tell us they're angels, but men wearing right robes go say, hey, are y'all going to go do what he said? But here's what he said.
And here's what I want us to see. He says, you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and Judea and Samaria, the ends of the earth, that the Holy Spirit's going to come upon you so that Jesus is going to leave and the Holy Spirit's going to come and empower his church to do this, to be witnesses. What are they witnesses of? What is he talking about? What is the church, us as believers? What are we witnesses of?
The gospel. We're witnesses to the fact that Jesus died and rose again. That's what they were going to go tell people. And here's the way witnessing works. Here's what a witness does. They just tell you what's happened.
That's all they do. They're just telling a story. They're telling about an event that happened. If a cop gets called up on the witness stand, he doesn't sit down and start explaining how to be a cop. His primary role as a witness is just to tell everybody what he's seen, what happened. If you're watching a news program and they have a cooking segment, the cooking segment and the eyewitness segment are completely different.
The cooking segment is here's what you do to receive these results. The eyewitness section is just someone holding a mic and telling us not a whole lot other than what they've seen. So, yeah, we're out on the scene and there's an ambulance. Uh-huh. Some tape. People were running.
It's like, okay, that's what we get to do as Christians. We just get to be witnesses to who Jesus is, to what he's done. Yes, there was a man who came from God. Turns out he was God. He lived perfectly and he died. And three days later he came back.
That was the story that they got to tell. And here's the thing. Jesus did that to save the world, to reconcile it back to himself. And then he hands that mission over to his disciples. That mission is handed over to the church. God's plan to save the world is the local church.
God's plan to save the world is the local church. We have been given this message to declare. We have been called to be witnesses. And it says where? Well, for them it was Jerusalem, where they were. Judea.
Samaria, which was a place they didn't like. A bunch of people they didn't get along with. They racially weren't happy with. And to the ends of the earth. That it goes to everyone. Everyone is invited in.
That's the church. Have been given the message to declare. To declare the gospel. That's why we're gospel centered. Because we're witnesses. We've been called to make much of Jesus.
In normal everyday life. We've been sent out by God to declare. So here's what happens. That's what they do. They begin to pray. The Holy Spirit comes.
Empowers them. And then they go declare this message. They go be witnesses. And so let's jump to Acts chapter 2. We're going to pick up in verse 36. And we're going to see what happens as they declare this message.
What happens as a group of people who believes this message begins to be witnesses to it. 36. So this is Peter. He stood up. The Holy Spirit comes. Peter stands up.
Begins to proclaim the gospel. Begins to tell this good news. And people are listening. And this is the very end of it. Let all the house of Israel therefore know for certain that God has made him both Lord and Christ. This Jesus whom you crucified.
So Peter ends with it's your fault. The reason Jesus was crucified is on you. That Jesus was fundamentally in the gospel is a little bit of we have to respond because it's our fault. He had to die for our sin personally. So he says you whom you crucified.
So let all the house of Israel therefore know for certain that God has made him both Lord and Christ. This Jesus whom you crucified. Now when they heard this. If you're thinking. Okay but hold on a second. He's talking to the guys that actually crucified him.
Maybe. The Romans actually crucified him. The Jewish people were culpable. But this is the feast of Pentecost. So there was people from miles around.
So it's the same message to us. That we're culpable. We're guilty. When it comes to the death of Jesus. 37. Now when they heard this.
They were cut to the heart. And said to Peter and the rest of the apostles. Brothers what shall we do? And Peter said to them repent. Which means turn away from your sin. Turn away from your brokenness.
Turn away from your need. Repent and be baptized every one of you. In the name of Jesus Christ. For the forgiveness of your sins. You will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is for you.
And for your children. And for all who are far off. Everyone whom the Lord our God calls to himself. And with many other words he bore witness. And continued to exhort them saying. Save yourselves from this crooked generation.
So those who received his word were baptized. And there were added that day about 3,000 souls. Baptism is just an outward showing of what's inwardly happened. So they trusted Jesus. Were saved. And then they were baptized.
Which means that they dumped them in water. The word baptized just means to dip. Or to submerge in water. And so that's what they were. They were baptized. Who responded?
Who trusted Jesus? Who became Christians? The first people to say. I'm broken. I'm needy. It was the people who saw that they were guilty.
And said I have nothing to offer. Nothing to bring to the table. What must we do? And he says trust Jesus for the forgiveness of your sins. That Jesus is both Lord and Christ. Which means king and savior.
He's in charge. And he's the one who saves us. The only people who aren't invited in. Are those who don't think they have need. The only people who did not respond. And who walked away that day.
Were the people who did not believe this message. And didn't think they were broken. And that breaks down into people who don't think that Jesus is Lord. Don't think he's king. And to people who don't think he's savior. You see if I'm really moral.
I'm really good. I behave really well. I'm upright. I'm a good citizen. Listen. I'm a red state American.
Then it's very likely that I'll believe I don't need a savior. Because I'm good enough. That the way I'm saved is through my behavior. So in our culture they might be called closed minded. Might be called bigoted. But they'll walk away from Jesus.
Because they're believing that they can save themselves. That they can fix themselves. You know how else walks away from that? Everybody who's broken. Everybody who's needy. Everybody who realizes they have nothing to offer.
Gets invited in. It's only the people that exclude themselves. You know how else walks away from that? The people who think that they're on Lord. That Jesus isn't king. I'm open minded.
I'm free. Whose rules would I have to follow? Whose regulations? I can make my own decisions. All of that religious stuff. That's for closed minded people.
That's for ignorant people. I'm a true blue stated American. And I can rely on myself. You see both sides of that? Self reliance. Self salvation.
Self lordship. But everyone who realizes they have nothing to offer. Nothing to bring to the table. Nothing. They're invited in. That's why the church can't hold a position of moral superiority in culture.
Because we were the first people to say we're busted and we need a savior. That's why everyone's invited into the church. Oh you're prideful? Oh you think you have it all together and you're just realizing now that you don't? You're welcome. Come on in.
We got a lot of prideful jerks here. Who need Jesus? Jesus. Oh you're rebellious? Oh you've run after every type of flagrant sin you could possibly chase after? And you've just now realized you have nothing to offer and you need Jesus?
Welcome. We've got a lot of people who struggle with that here. We've got a lot of people who can't remember many nights because they were too drunk. We've got a lot of people who've realized their need for Jesus and have been invited in. The only people who aren't invited are the people who think they're already in through their behavior, through their moral superiority, through their intelligence. Everyone who realizes that they're far off, everyone who realizes that they're out gets invited in.
That's the church. So what happens in that group of people? What happens in us as we begin to believe the gospel and exist in relationships? What happens in this group of people who were the first to say, I need a savior. I need someone else to do this on my behalf. I'm not good enough.
I'm not smart enough. I'm not strong enough. What happens? 42. 42. And they, that's the 3,000 people.
That's all the believers. All the people who said, I realize I'm needy. I'm broken. And they devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching. What were the apostles' teaching? The gospel.
They were taking the Old Testament and they were saying, here's the gospel. And then as we get their teaching in the New Testament because it's the stuff that apostles actually penned. But that's what they were devoting themselves to was understanding the gospel, what it looked like to live in light of the gospel. If Jesus was actually God, how do we rightly relate to him? That's what they were doing. They devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching and to the fellowship.
That just means, that's a fancy word for they were hanging out with each other. They were being church family. So, you know, like you hang out with friends and then you become a Christian. And so instead of saying like, oh, yeah, we had a really good time hanging out, you say, oh, we had a wonderful time of fellowship. That's where that comes from. That's why people say that.
Oh, bless this fellowship because it's just a fancy Christian word for us being together and being in a relationship. Okay? So if you want to like out-Christian somebody, throw fellowship around. It's real helpful. Anyway, sorry. And they devoted themselves to the apostles' teaching and to fellowship.
They were church family. They existed in relationships with one another. And to the breaking of bread. That shows up in two ways. That's communion. That's celebrating that Jesus died for us.
Reminding ourselves of the gospel tangibly. It also seems like it just means they ate meals together. Breaking of bread. Breaking of bread. And the prayers. And all came upon every soul.
And many wonders and signs were being done through the apostles. And all who believed were together and had all things in common. And they were selling their possessions and belongings and distributing the proceeds to all as any had need. They got together, realized the gospel is true, realized they were family. And suddenly they got to hold everything with an open hand. You need this.
You need to borrow that. You need to, like, we're family. And everything's already been given to me in Jesus. 46. And day by day, attending the temple together. So they got together in big groups.
And breaking bread in their homes. They got together in smaller groups and homes. They received their food with glad and generous hearts. Praising God and having favor with all the people. The city was glad that they were there. And the Lord added to their number day by day those who were being saved.
Okay. That last line's a little weird. You can just read over and not pay attention. But the last line's a little weird. Because how? How did the Lord add to their number day by day those who were being saved?
Those who were believing the gospel? Because it doesn't tell us. It just tells us what they were doing. And most of the way we respond in the church is like, well, what did they do? Did they go knock on doors? Did they have a program where they got people together and they sent them out?
Did they have some kind of thing where they were inviting people? Like, we don't. We're like, how? How did people become Christians every day? Love to see that happen in our church. How'd they do that?
Well, they just told us. They were devoted to the gospel and to each other. They spent time in relationships with one another, celebrating the gospel by breaking bread. And they prayed. And people become Christians. It becomes normal for people to become Christians.
Because they actually believed the gospel, which is good news. If you're here and you're a Christian and the gospel doesn't feel like good news to you, if it doesn't feel like it sets you free and gives you hope, I don't think you've believed the right gospel. I don't think you understand what's true about it. Because it's actually good news that Jesus saves us through his own work, not ours. And here's the thing about good news. We want to share it.
When that becomes real, when I understand exactly what Jesus has done for me, in those moments, I want to tell people. You ever had really good news? Like, we've had a couple of couples in our church family recently become pregnant. They're going to have children. They go around and they share that good news. They want to share that joy.
They want to have different groups of people to get together to share that with. We've had people, when they get a promotion, they want to throw a party. They want to share that news. The biggest way I do this on a regular basis is with restaurants. That's my favorite thing to talk to somebody about. Like, if I eat somewhere good, I want everyone to know it.
And that's how good news gets spread. So, like, if you're giving me directions and you're like, do you know where Tillman Street is? I'll be like, do restaurants. You'll be like, do you know where the Taco Bell is in West Columbia? Yep. I know where that is.
That's how I get around. That's how I get to know a city is I eat places. And if I ever eat somewhere good, I'm going to tell you about it. Egg Roll Station, it's on where Sunset meets State Street. It looks like a barn. And you have to have cash only, and it is amazing.
But anyway, that's what we want to share good news with people. And they had good news that Jesus saves, that he rescues, that he redeems, and that everyone's invited in. Everyone. Everyone. And people on a normal, regular, everyday basis start believing the good news and being invited in because they see the church being the church because the gospel was true. Have you had that?
Do you have those moments when the gospel is so true? When Jesus's generosity towards you is so real and somebody needs something, you have that moment where money's just money? You just have the opportunity to bless? Like you didn't even hesitate to grab your wallet and help somebody? Have you had that moment? Have you had that moment when Jesus's sacrifice was so real to you that when someone called and asked for help, you didn't even think about it because you got to just hop in?
That's few and far between for us, and that's why we spent a whole week saying we get to grow as we work in that. But even as we've walked through this series, if you had those moments where the gospel seems so real, so tangible, that you understand why we exist in relationships with each other as family. That's what was going on for them. It was so real, so rich, they could taste it, what had been accomplished for them on the cross, that they just lived it out in normal everyday life. You see, the plan to save the world, God's plan to rescue the world is the church. And there is no plan B.
And the way he does that is through normal everyday life. Certainly, some of them ended up moving far off. Certainly, some of them ended up saying, I feel specifically led to go to this area. But most of it happened in normal everyday life. And you know what happens when the gospel is real? The weight's lifted up.
We don't have to earn it. We don't have to achieve it. We're not burdened by being good. We want to be good. We have a desire for it because of Jesus' work in us, because the gospel is true, but we're not burdened by it. And everything suddenly has meaning.
There is no wasted day anymore if the gospel is true. So that was what messed me up in college. I started reading the Bible in the morning. I'd always read the Bible growing up. I didn't know. I grew up in a Christian home.
I didn't know people didn't read the Bible. So I just always read the Bible, start to finish all the way through. So I mean, I was like in middle school reading the book of Numbers. I don't know if I understood any of it, but I read it. I got to college and I started reading the Bible in the morning and drinking coffee. That messed up my whole life.
That's why I'm standing here this morning. Because it totally altered things for me. Because I started reading the Bible. I read sections like this. I remember distinctly reading this section in college and thinking, if the gospel is actually true, if what we're here saying we believe this morning is actually true, well, that changes everything. And it would actually change how I live.
It actually changed how I treat people, how I view the world, what I do with my time, my money, my energy, if it's actually true. If what we just read about Jesus coming back to life and then in bodily form ascending into heaven is true, that he is Lord and Christ, that one day he will return and he will rule and reign forever. And that the two options for his creation are you pay for your sin or Jesus pays for your sin. You exclude yourself or you get invited in. If that's actually true, I couldn't keep living my life the way I was. And that's what we see here.
That's why you read this in Acts and you go, why did they suddenly change? Why did this group of people in this, why did they, because it was true. Because they believed it and it affects everything. That's what we get to see and that's what we get to be as a church family. We get to be Christians in normal everyday life. We get to have normal jobs, but we get to have them with intentionality.
We get to go to school. We get to study physical health. We get to study to be an athletic trainer. We get to study to go be a nurse practitioner. And we get to do that absolutely wrecked by the grace of the gospel and absolutely invited in to be a part of God's mission. And so here's how that plays out.
What we see is that God added to them day by day, those who were being saved. I want us to read that again. 46. And day by day, attending the temple together and breaking bread in their homes, they received their food with glad and generous hearts, praising God and having favor with all the people. So again, the city was happy they were there.
And the Lord added to their number day by day, those who were being saved. That's why we organize the way we do as a church family. That's why we get together in groups. That's why on Sundays, I remember we were meeting at First Baptist and Hope Bridge. I would stand up. Not Hope Bridge.
First Baptist. I lied. Hope Bridge, we didn't say this. First Baptist, I would stand up on Sundays. We would get together Sunday nights. I would look at everyone, all 15 of you, and I knew everyone was in a group.
And I would say, hey, if you want to get in a group, I remember doing that and people going, who's this fool talking to? Bro, we in your group. I'm going to see you Thursday. The reason we did it was because that's who we are. That's how we exist in relationships in life. And I want everybody to remember that, not get confused by what we're doing on Sunday.
And I wanted everybody to know if you get somebody to come hang out with you, somebody wants to come hang out with us on Sunday, we're going to tell them about how we exist as a church family. We're going to talk about it because that's who we are. We walk through everyday life together because we're trying to do this. Because we believe this is how we grow and this is how we have life and this is how we remind ourselves constantly of the gospel. We believe that's what we're called to. And here's what we're going to do as a church.
We're going to try to grow and multiply at all levels. It says day by day they were added to their number, those who were being saved. What we want to see is that people who follow Jesus help other people follow Jesus. That disciples make disciples. So I'm a Jesus follower so automatically I'm going to help other people follow Jesus because it's actually good news.
It's actually real. It actually gives me hope. It actually gives me peace. He's actually rescued me. That for our group leaders, we have community groups and we have group leaders, that they would train other people to be group leaders, which is just someone who's intentionally going to give some extra time to help pastor our church family, to help gather people together, to help be organized, go out of their way to do that so that group leaders would train other group leaders, that groups would make other groups. My group has grown to the point now at some point we're going to have to multiply.
We have this debate all the time. They're like, but isn't it dividing? It feels like dividing. They'll use the word split. I'm like, we're not using split. Like that's not, that's a bad word.
We're multiplying because we're gaining. We're growing through it. We're seeing more people get to hop in. Here's what's beautiful. None of us, you didn't know anybody here two years ago. And now you can't imagine life without them.
And there are people who are not here today that that's true for. It'll be true for them in a year. There's two real people. You don't know them yet. We'll call them Eric and Sarah. They're real.
You don't know them because you haven't met them yet. But in a year, you won't be able to imagine what it was like, what life was like without Eric in it because of how much joy he brings because that time he just sat next to you on your couch after your relative died and was just there. You'll be able to look back a year from now and remember the time that you screamed your head off when he was baptized. And you won't be able to imagine what it was like to be in a community group to exist as church family without Eric around. Sarah, you'll look forward to hearing her laugh because she has an infectious laugh.
She laughs at dumb jokes that aren't funny and makes everyone else laugh with her because the way she laughs is great. currently, the place that she sits regularly when she gathers with your group throughout the week, just a throw pillow sitting there. But a year from now, you won't be able to imagine what it was like without Sarah around, without Sarah in your life to call. That's why we get to be who we get to be because there are real people in this city who don't have hope, who don't know Jesus, who haven't been set free, who are lonely and have no one to call and haven't been invited into family. The reason why we get to be, the reason why we're a gospel-centered community on mission is because of us.
Because we didn't have that at one point. Because there's people who exist in our city who were like us two, three, five years ago. without hope, without church family, without Jesus. If you take a circle and just draw it around West Columbia, just West Columbia, not Columbia, not Irma, not Lexington, just the West Columbia area. It's like a four-mile radius. 60,000 people in that circle aren't a part of a church family and most likely don't know Jesus. A lot of them probably think they do.
But they think it's about behavior. It's about work. And that's why we do what we do. And that's why we're going to continue to multiply groups and continue to train group leaders. And that's why it's worth it. Because we get to be God's church.
And His plan to save the world is the local church. It's groups of people that actually believe the gospel. It's communities centered around the gospel on mission. That's us. That's what we're shooting for. That's who we get to be.
And here's why it matters. Flip over to the book of Revelation. So in the book of Revelation if you're not really familiar with it you've probably heard weird stuff about it. We'll be on page 666. So go ahead and get that out of the way.
It's fitting that that page would be in the book of Revelation. But we're in the book of Revelation. Here's what happens in the book of Revelation. There was a disciple named John. He wrote the book of John. He wrote 1st, 2nd, 3rd John.
I think there's a 3rd John. It's real short. Yeah, he wrote 1st, 2nd, 3rd John because I know about the Bible, guys. And he wrote the book of Revelation. The book of Revelation is really old. He was exiled to an island.
He had already been boiled alive in oil but he didn't die. But he probably looked weird after that. But he was exiled to an island. The Holy Spirit takes him and shows him some future stuff and shows him some weird things and he just kind of writes down what he sees. At this point though he's getting a glimpse into heaven. He's getting a glimpse into eternity.
And so I just want us to take a second to look at that and see why this matters. We're going to be verse 9, chapter 7. After this I looked, that's John, he looked, and behold, a great multitude that no one could number from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages standing before the throne and before the Lamb. So God, the Father, is on the throne. The Lamb is Jesus who died for our sins as our sacrifice. Do you see what he just said?
Jesus in Matthew, chapter 28, what Razvalad read last week was, go and make disciples of all people groups. Jesus, so what we see right before he ascends in Acts, chapter 1, says, you're going to be my witnesses in Jerusalem and Judea and Samaria and to the ends of the earth. God, God, everyone, everyone's invited in and everyone makes it. Not everyone on earth is going to make it, but God will not have a people group, a nation, a tribe not represented before his throne. And you know what's beautiful about that? When he looks out and sees them, he still sees people groups, nations, and tribes and languages.
Everyone's invited in and there is not one set culture for Christianity because God made everyone and every people group, every type of person shows and reflects some of his glory. Everybody gets invited in. That is going to be the best singing and worship that exists. I remember going up to visit Liberty University before I was going to go to seminary there and I walked in and there was two white dudes, skinny jeans and like flock of seagulls haircuts. Like, I mean, they just looked ridiculous. Um, like the, a super long version of like the Macklemore haircut or whatever.
Um, and I remember thinking, okay. And they both had, uh, acoustic guitars and they started just leading us in singing, uh, through worship. And I mean, I'm white and I was like, this is great. Like I totally got into it. Like we, I was able to worship because a white people can worship to two electric, uh, two acoustic guitars. Most white people can, can sing and praise Jesus.
That's some of our music. I remember last year we got together for Easter or one of the weeks before Easter. And we had like, uh, we had a violin and a, um, mandolin. And I mean, I was, we were, they were warming up and practicing. I was like, this is great. This is amazing music.
And it may be too white. Like if I'm liking it this much, it may be we've, we've overshot our goal of what we're doing. I remember gathering with a, um, a church in Lynchburg that was, uh, mostly African-American and a guy led worship from a drum set. And it was awesome. That was it. It was just a drum set and them singing.
It was great. And I had no clue what to do with that. Like, I'm like, do I cut? Okay. I don't like I, that's all I had. It was beautiful.
I just had to sit and listen, but I couldn't do anything with it. I remember in, in, uh, college being a part of a gospel choir. Um, and so it was Matt helped lead it, but it was, we were the only two white boys involved in this. And, uh, I remember I can, I can sing. Okay. If I'm standing next to somebody who can sing in the last day before our gospel choir, big showcase thing, we're, we're going over to the place to practice and aunt Frederick, uh, not aunt Frederick, uh, Antoine Thomas looks at us and says, all right, we walk in.
Here's what we're going to do. We're going to stomp, stomp, clap, stomp. And I was like, do what? You going to tell me this the last day? This is what I should have been practicing the whole time. They were like, what?
We go sing the same songs. I was like, what? We go sing the same songs. I got to stomp and clap while I sing. I'm not kidding you. And you can ask Anna for verification.
I could either sing the songs or I could clap and sway. I could not do both. And it was me and another friend of mine, he was on the end. And so I messed him up the entire time. We would run into each other because we were supposed to be swaying this way. And I was swaying this way and I'd be hitting him and he'd be looking at me like, dude, get together.
So eventually I just did this, kept up with the clapping and swaying. Didn't say a word because I didn't have it. I ain't got it. It just ain't going to happen. In eternity, we're all there. We're all welcomed in.
Everybody's invited and everything gets to be a part of it. And it doesn't get erased and it doesn't get washed over and it doesn't become, oh, only this culture, only this type of people, only this nationality, only this background, only this language, all of them, because God's God of all of them. And everyone's invited in. And we get to be his church in this city. Who gets to be a part of that? Who gets to be a part of looking like the kingdom of God already, going out of our way to invite everyone in because we want that throne room packed.
Let's read the rest of this because it gets good. We'll start back up at nine. After this, I looked and behold, a great multitude that no one could number from every nation, from all tribes and peoples and languages, standing before the throne and before the lamb, clothed in white robes with palm branches in their hands and crying out with a loud voice, salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne and to the lamb. So what we're screaming out is the gospel. We didn't earn this. We didn't accomplish this.
We didn't make this happen, but you did. Salvation belongs to you. And all the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures. And they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God saying, amen, blessing and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving and honor and power and might be to our God forever and ever. Amen. And one of the elders addressed me saying, who are these clothed in white robes and from where have they come?
And I said, sir, you know, and he said to me, these are the ones coming out of the great tribulation. They have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the lamb. There's going to be an eternity where we get to praise and worship Jesus that he cleaned us up through his own blood, that he made us right through his sacrifice, that we were all welcomed in because he was cast out, that we all get to have a real father, a true father, father because his for forsaken him, that we get to have a life because he died, that we're washed clean because he shed his blood for us. That's true. Eternity is real.
So are we going to go out of our way to multiply groups? Are we going to go out of our way to invite people in? Are we going to go out of our way to sacrifice? Absolutely. Because the gospel is real. Is that going to affect everyday life?
Absolutely. Why wouldn't it? Is that going to affect what we do with our money and our time? Absolutely. Why wouldn't it? Is that going to affect how we relate to our neighbors?
How we relate to our coworkers? Absolutely. Why wouldn't it? And we're Christians. We wouldn't have it any other way than to be family, to center our entire lives around the gospel and to see that throne room packed out with everybody. All those who knew they had need and ran to the king.
Everyday Mission
Transcript
G'day everyone, my name is Raz. This morning we're turning to our last chapter of Anchor Series. If you've been with us for the last little while, you'll know that we're talking about what it is that anchors us as a church. What it is that we turn to, what it is that makes us foundationally a church, and what we believe and how we believe the church functions as we're out in the world. And if you've ever seen anything that we've ever printed, t-shirts, cards, giant banners, you'll see that we use the phrase, a gospel-centered community on mission all the time. For the first five weeks of this series, we've talked about what it means to be gospel-centered.
The first three weeks, we've talked about gospel-centered. The next two weeks, we've talked about what it means to be community. And today we're kind of turning to what it means to be on mission. But immediately we've run into this problem when it comes to the word mission. And that's that lots of different people use a different definition of the word mission, particularly when it comes to the church. This is kind of common in English language in general, and particularly for me, miscommunication based on wording.
I'm from Australia, and I live in America, and so I say things different, and I get in trouble all the time. For example, if I learn something for the first time, or something makes sense for the first time, I might accidentally, this would be wrong, but I might accidentally say, ah, I just joined the dots in my head. Everyone knows you don't join dots in America. You connect dots in America. And for someone to suggest that joining is the same as connecting in this country is craziness. Similar confusions can also get you in trouble sometimes.
In America, you have a kind of footwear that is commonly referred to as the flip-flop. In Australia and other areas of the country, other areas of this country and other areas of the world, it's not called a flip-flop, it's called a thong. This can get you in trouble at times if you're not careful. Hypothetically speaking, and I'm not saying that this happened to me, but it might have, you might be away on a youth camp with a bunch of teenagers, explain a card game to them in which one of the rules is that when something happens, you remove your thong and slap the person next to you with it, and suggest that you are going to do that repeatedly to a 15-year-old.
It could happen to anyone. I'm not saying it happened to me. It was obviously a friend of mine. But the main problem that we have with this word mission is that different people use the same word to mean a bunch of different things. There's some people who think that mission means overseas. You've got to be out of here.
You can't be in America because that's not mission. You've got to go to China. You've got to go to Russia. You've got to go to Belarus, wherever that is. You can't do it here. You've got to be somewhere else.
And some people say that's trash. That's not the truth. What you've got to do is cross a cultural barrier. That would be talking to Chinese people who are here in America or talking to people who don't speak English. If you speak Spanish and you speak in Hispanic neighborhoods about the gospel, that would be mission. But other people say, no, that's trash as well.
Every time you leave your house and talk about Jesus, you're on mission. Some people say there's like this umbrella category of mission and evangelism is under that. But some people say, no, that's trash. There's an umbrella category of evangelism and mission is under that. And some people say missions and some people say mission and they get confused between the two of them because they're two separate things. And so you could be on a mission trip, but refer to it as a missions trip and people think you're weird.
And you're just like, I don't know if it's missions or mission. The problem is there's too many different people in the world who use the word to mean different things. There's too many definitions. So this morning, we're going to be looking pretty specifically at what Jesus said about it, what Jesus said about mission. And we're going to look at the great commission that he sent his church to accomplish. Ultimately, though, God himself has his own mission.
And that is to bless all of humanity, all of creation, to bless all nations and bring them back, reconcile them, bring them back to himself. And he does that through his son, Jesus Christ, who he sent to pay the penalty for our sins, to reconcile us to him. And then Jesus himself invites us into that work and sends us out into the world to continue it. And we're going to look at Jesus' words today on that topic and how that applies to us here in Columbia, South Carolina. Let's pray.
Father God, we praise you and we thank you for the work that you've done in Jesus Christ on our behalf. And we thank you that you've given us a mission. We thank you that you've trusted us with that mission. And we pray that we can do it to your glory for the rest of our lives. In Jesus' name, amen. Now, if you've got a Bible, go ahead and open to Matthew 28.
If you've got one of these blue ones, it is on page 542. It's right at the end of the book of Matthew. If you get to Mark, you've gone too far. This is the very last little paragraph in the Gospel of Matthew. At this point in time, Jesus has come to the earth. He's been born as a baby in Bethlehem.
He's lived the first 30 years of his life. Then he was sent out and he preached the word for three years. He gathered disciples to him, preached. Then he died and he resurrected three days later, proving that he was God. And then we're going to step into the story in that period of time between when he was risen from the dead and before he ascended back into heaven. This is right in that period of time.
This is from chapter 28, verse 16. Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus had directed them. And when they saw him, they worshipped him, but some doubted. And Jesus came and said to them, this is the Great Commission, All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all I have commanded you. And behold, I am with you always to the end of the age.
Jesus, he comes out swinging. He makes his point hard and fast. He says, all authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. I'm the boss man. And so when you're at work and the boss man comes out and says, I'm your boss. I have the authority here.
You know he's about to say something that you have to do. And he's allowed to do that because he's got authority and you don't. Jesus comes out swinging. All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. It means that whatever comes next is pretty important and he expects us to do it. But it's also really encouraging because he says, I'm Jesus.
All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. You are my disciples. Go out and make disciples. Let's read. The Great Commission. It says, all authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.
Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you. It doesn't really leave a whole lot of room. His command is, make disciples. Make disciples of everyone. It says, make disciples of all nations. It's a translation from a Greek word, ethne, which really means ethnicities, all people groups.
It's not just saying all nations that we've given names to and have territories. It's not saying China, Russia, England, France. It's saying all people, all people groups. Everyone. Make disciples of everyone. And that's really it.
When it comes down to it, that's the basis for what we're talking about when we use the word mission. The mission is to make disciples. Make disciples of everyone. And the cool thing for the guys that Jesus is talking to is that they were his disciples. He's gathered his disciples together and said, go and make disciples. He's perfectly modeled to them for the last three years what it looks like to make disciples.
And then he sends them out and says, go and do for other people what I've been doing for you. Now, when we make disciples, what we're really doing is making followers of Jesus. That's what a disciple is. It's a follower of Jesus. It's taking someone who doesn't know Jesus and introducing them. But it's also taking people who do know Jesus and giving them next steps towards Jesus as well.
So they might already know him, but not be very good at knowing him. And we just need to teach them some more things about him and how that's involved in life as well. And we push people baby steps towards Jesus. And that's what it means to make disciples. Now, it might not seem super logical to us in the English translation. It is logical.
It's really logical once you understand the basis of how this works. In Greek, and if you want to geek out with me, I love this kind of junk later. So we can talk about this. In Greek, there is main verbs and supporting verbs. It doesn't work the same in English. We usually rely on sentence structure and word order.
But in Greek, there's main verbs and supporting verbs. And so in this sentence, the main verb is make disciples. And then all the supporting verbs tell you how to do that. So we're commanded, make disciples, and then told what it is you could do in order to make disciples. And we're told the other three verbs, the supporting verbs, are go, baptize, and teach. That's how you make disciples.
As you go, you baptize in the name of the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit. And you teach to obey all that Jesus has commanded. Let's look at go. What does it mean to go? Here's what it looks like. As we make disciples, we go.
It's not saying pick up your bags and leave. Go. Get out of here. It's saying as you go, as you go about life, as you go about daily life, as you go about your rhythms, as you go to work, as you go to school, make disciples of everyone. It's inherently movement-oriented. It doesn't imply that you can stay and do nothing.
You are supposed to go. But some people have twisted this word go. It's what causes most of the confusion with the Great Commission and what it means to be in missions in general. Some people say when it says go and make disciples of all nations, that's why you've got to get out of here. That's why, because he says go all nations. It's like, it makes a lot of sense to leave and go to another country.
But actually he's saying as you go about your daily business, be making disciples wherever you are. This is when definitions become important. And this is where I want to help us out a little bit by clarifying all the different types of missions. And I think all it usually needs is a helping word. Because people say the word mission and think of a bunch of different things, when if they had have just clarified, it would have made a whole lot more sense from the beginning. So let's clarify.
Let's talk when it means to go and make disciples of all nations, and you're thinking of get out of this country, go to another country, be a missionary, which is a perfectly legitimate life, a perfectly legitimate way to be in obedience to Jesus, to get out of this country, to go to China and make disciples over there. That's perfectly legitimate. Let's call that overseas mission. Let's call that overseas mission. And it immediately cuts the confusion. Overseas mission is when you leave your country to go to another country and make disciples there.
It's perfectly legitimate. But the thing is, the Great Commission is bigger than overseas mission. The Great Commission is bigger than that. Then there's another group of people that say, when it says go and make disciples of all nations, that's quite easy in the U.S. because all the nations have come here. Australia has come here. Chinese students have come here.
Indians have come here. Lots of Hispanic-speaking, Spanish-speaking, Hispanic countries, people have come here. It's easy to make disciples of all nations right here. And what they're talking about is what we're going to clarify as cross-cultural ministry. Taking the word to people from another area so that you can empower them to reach people from their area and the gospel spreads cross-culturally. Let's call that cross-cultural mission.
But the Great Commission is bigger than that as well. It's perfectly legitimate. Take the gospel. Go, all nations. Perfectly legitimate. But it's not the end.
It's not the end. Let's call what the majority of us aim for. What is also perfectly legitimate within the Great Commission. Let's call what we do everyday mission. That's what we're aiming to do. Everyday mission.
And the thing is, not everyone is called to overseas mission. Not everyone is called to cross-cultural mission. But everyone, if you call yourself a believer, is called to everyday mission. It's without exclusion. If you're a Christian, if you're a disciple, if you call yourself a Christ follower, you're constantly hanging on the word of God for truth, for life, for sustenance, for direction in life. Your job now is to make disciples of all nations.
And you can do that just here. It's to make disciples of everyone in daily life, in the normal goings about of what you do in your daily life. Make disciples. So this includes everything. The only thing that it really excludes, and exclusions are annoying, but the only thing it really excludes is laziness and apathy. So that would be 14 hours of binge Netflix by yourself, home alone, secluded from the world.
Video games until 4 a.m. by yourself. Maybe talking to people on a headset, but that's not the same. Beating people is not fun like that. The only thing that's excluded in going to all people is not going to anybody. So what does this really mean?
What are we supposed to do? What's the structure? How do we do the next thing? Well, the next instruction is baptize in the name of the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit. Interesting you should mention that. Shameless plug.
We are having a baptism party in a couple of weeks. A baptism is what happens, what we do when a person who doesn't believe in Jesus becomes a believer in Jesus and publicly declares to friends and family and anyone who's there, I am now a person who completely trusts in Jesus Christ as my Savior and my Lord. And then we grab them by the face and power dunk them in water and lift them up again and we cheer because Christians are fun. And grabbing people by the face and almost drowning them is fun. Don't almost drown them. You get to hold your breath.
It symbolizes the death to the old life, the cleansing by Jesus, and then the raising to new life. And we do that as a representation of the work that Jesus has done, but also a public declaration of faith so that everyone in our family and our friends and in our lives know that we believe in Jesus. And we're commanded to do that. That's the second step in what it means to make disciples. It's beautiful. The last instruction says, teach them to observe everything that I've commanded.
This one, this one's a process. This is not like on the checklist of how do I make a disciple. Tick, done, tick, done, baptized, good, taught everything about Jesus. Tick, done. It's not like that. It can't be done so simply.
This is pretty much what we've been talking about for the last five weeks. It is teaching each other all that Jesus commanded is gospel fluency. It's speaking Jesus into every life situation whenever it comes up. It's repenting from our idolatry. It's understanding that we need to live in the context of relationships with other people. It's beating the gospel into our head repeatedly.
It's grabbing other people's heads and beating the gospel into their heads repeatedly. It's repenting and growing in community and teaching each other all that Jesus has commanded us to obey. It's a lifelong process that we do in the context of a gospel-centered community. And that's exactly what we've been talking about for the last five weeks. And so that's it. That's the mission.
That's what we're called to do. Make disciples. Make followers of Jesus out of everybody. As you go, we make disciples of everyone. We baptize them. And we walk with them in the context of community to teach them everything that Jesus has commanded.
That's the Great Commission. That's our mission. That's what it means to be a gospel-centered community on mission. And it seems like a heavy burden. Like a giant task. Make disciples of all nations.
It seems out of reach. It seems so intangible. Like you can't just touch it and feel it and do it. It's out of our reach. But notice how Jesus bookends the Great Commission.
If you look down, he says, He begins with, All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Jesus has unlimited power to do as he pleases. Then he gives us the Great Commission. He says, Make disciples of all people. And then he says, And I am with you until the end of the age. We're not alone in this.
Especially if we do things in the context of community. We have teammates around us. You're sitting next to your teammates now. But also, Jesus is in us, in our teammates, in our communities, working his miracle magic to allow us to transform lives. You're not alone in this. And so, the burden is not so big.
What does this mean for us? What does it mean for us in Columbia, South Carolina? How do we make disciples? Well, you probably don't feel like a massive world changer. The normal structure of a day is wake up, make breakfast, shower, go to work, eight hours there, boring, go home, maybe stop at the grocery store to pick up some groceries, maybe work out if you're anyone but me. You might make dinner, eat dinner, watch some TV for a little bit, and go back to bed.
There's next day, same thing again. There's not a whole lot of time within that structure for world changing, for disciple making, for all the nations and all that jazz. So, what is it that we can do in the context of that? Well, it seems like making disciples is the job of someone else. Full-time pastors, full-time missionaries, people who get paid to do that kind of thing. Not necessarily true, or at least not as far as Jesus is concerned in the Great Commission.
Here's what's different about you, and here's what's different about your life. If you're a part of the church, if you're part of this church, if you're part of any church, then you're part of Jesus' plan. And if you're part of Jesus' plan, then he has empowered you with his mission to go and make disciples of all nations. And if you're sitting here today, you're surrounded by teammates on all sides. If you're sitting here today, you're surrounded by teammates. If you're in a community group, you're surrounded by teammates who all want the same things as you do, which is to make disciples of all nations.
And you have Jesus' promise that he will be with you till the end of the age. And he's there with you, and there with your community group, and that he has entrusted you with the message of the gospel, and there is nothing insignificant about that or your life. There's nothing insignificant about that. When you drive around Columbia, and I assume if you're here, most of you have driven around Columbia a good bit. If you drive around Columbia, do you see a city that is completely and utterly wrecked and transformed by the saving power of Jesus and his grace? I know when I drive around, that's not exactly what I think about.
When I moved here about two and a half years ago, I was coming here to go to CIU, a school just here in Columbia, and there was some vague statistics about the city on the website. They say that there's between 600,000 and 700,000 people, which I assume now that I'm here kind of includes the surrounding areas, and that there's 800 churches within that area. And my mind was blown. I'm from Sydney. There's like 800 churches in Sydney and 15 times that population. And so I was like, man, that's awesome.
This city is going to be amazing. It's going to be like the evangelical Vatican. There's going to be amazing angels singing on every corner. And then I got here, and I didn't have a car for a while, but when I got a car, I started driving around. And I was like, man, what are all these 800 churches doing? What's going on in this place?
And I stayed here for a bit, and not too long after I was here, the city tried to make homelessness illegal. What? This is a city with 800 churches, and they're trying to make poverty a crime? What? What? And then you learn a little bit more about the culture.
I didn't go out a whole lot, but you know that there's areas that you're not supposed to go at night. Everyone knows this. You don't go over there at night because, you know, guns. And I'm like, what? This is a city with 800 churches. That's like a church for every 900 people.
What's going on? And then I learned the most shocking statistic of all, and that's that there's seven Moes in this city and only three Chipotles. How on earth is anyone supposed to live in hope when Moes more than double a Chipotle in any given city? Crippling statistics. But seriously, what would it look like?
What would it look like in Colombia if every street, if every street had a gospel-centered community on it? It doesn't have to be a Mill City-sponsored community group. It can be any church. It can be any group of believers. What would it look like if this city had a gospel-centered community on every street or in every office building or a factory or school, if they had a gospel-centered community on every sports team? The city would be rocked and it would change everything.
What would it look like if people everywhere you turned, when you went to Walmart, when you went to get groceries, when you go to the downtown Soda City markets, what would it look like if everywhere you looked was people empowered by the Spirit to love, forgive, repent, and show mercy like Jesus did? We would be living in a very different-looking city. Here's our plan. If you're a note-taker, this is a good time to start taking notes. Here's our plan. Step number one.
Start by being you with all your interests, with all your desires, with all the things that you like. Start by being you, as a Christian, in love with Jesus. Start by being you, as a Christian, in love with Jesus. That's what we call being gospel-centered. Step number two is get in a community group. A community group is a group of people who are doing step number one.
A community group is a group of people who are being themselves, as a Christian, in love with Jesus. And they do it together. That's called being a gospel-centered community. Step number three. Go out into your life and invite people who don't know Jesus to do things with your community group. That's called being a gospel-centered community on mission.
Step number four, and this is the easiest one, it should go without saying, let Jesus do his thing. Jesus in the Great Commission says, and surely I will be with you until the end of the age. He's going to be there. He's going to be helping. Let Jesus fulfill his promise. You do what you've been called to do and let Jesus do what he said he's going to do.
And that's, he's going to change people. He's going to transform people. If you think it's your job to do that, you're wrong. Your job is to show them the gospel. As we go about our daily lives, we invite those we encounter to hang out with our community group and take next steps towards Jesus. That's what it means to make disciples of everyone.
But what does that look like for the church in general? What does it look like for churches out in the world? There's two main kind of categories, two main strategies that exist for churches and how they operate. The first one is what we're going to call a come and see mentality. Come and see the church. This is any church that typically has like, their main mode of operation is the Sunday service, the Sunday gathering.
Come and see what we have to show you. You've got to come to our event, our thing, our building. Come to us and we'll show you how to live, whatever that looks like. American culture has taken this to the extreme. They've kind of exploded it. You can watch it on TV.
You can watch it on the internet. You could go to an actual church building and still watch it on TV. You could hang out with laser beams and fog machines and like professional musicians and it's this big thing of come and see. Come and see what we've got to show you. That's one mode of operation. The second mode of operation is what we're going to call go and be the church.
So it's no longer come and see the church, it's go and be the church. Now if you haven't guessed, our primary mode is not come and see the church. And if you're here today and that's what you were thinking, then this is it. It's not the best thing in the world. It's okay. But we believe that we're primarily called to go and be the church.
And if you haven't experienced that before, it's actually, for us at least, a lot better than this. If you're here today and you're just coming to see the church, then you're actually missing out. And we're called to go and be the church. And to go and be the church, it means leaving here today and not thinking the church is over. Because church isn't just Sunday morning, church is Monday night. It's Tuesday at lunchtime.
It's Thursday when you hang out with your group. It's Friday when you walk the dog with friends from your community group. It's Saturday when you go and play with your Frisbee disc golf club or whatever you do on Saturday morning, Saturday night. Family doesn't cease to be family when they leave your house after dinner. And for some reason, we think that church does when we leave here. That's not true.
Church family exists all the time. We're called to go and be the church. Well, what do we do with this then? Who is the target audience, for lack of a better word? Who's this mission for? Who do I take it to?
Well, my question is, who are you already around? Who are you already around? Let's think specifically and practically about this. I think, I think there's two main categories, two main categories of people in our lives that this would include. There's friends without hope and there's strangers without hope. Let's talk first about friends without hope.
This is people you already know. This is not necessarily friends, but colleagues, workmates, family members, people who you're on a first name basis with have had conversations with before. This is friends without hope. It's not strangers without hope. What do we do with our friends that we already know who don't have hope? Well, it's actually pretty simple.
After all, you're a pretty normal person. Your friends are pretty normal. Hanging out with you wouldn't be torture, I don't think. It could be. You don't have to be weird and creepy about your faith. You don't have to slam Bible verses down people's throats all the time.
You get to be you in love with Jesus. Granted, you're in love with Jesus. You get to be you and do normal things anyway. And in the context of friendship, you can show other people what it means to be a Christian. Here's an example. You might work Monday to Friday.
You've got a nine-to-five Job. You work Monday to Friday. You don't know everyone there, but you know most of the people there. Actually, there's this one lady there who annoys you quite a bit. She's pretty annoying. And the annoying thing about annoying people is how annoying they are, which can be frustrating.
And frustration springs from annoyingness. And I'm a master of being annoying, but I hate being annoyed. And she's an annoying person, which is annoying. Annoying. Annoying. Annoying.
Am I being annoying? That's the goal. Never mind. There's this annoying person at work. You don't know a lot about her. You don't want to know a whole lot about her.
You kind of just wish she would leave you alone, but you're stuck with her for eight hours a day. You do know one thing about her. She loves her dog. She doesn't have photos of kids and family up and around her desk. She's got photos of her dog. You know this lady is crazy about that dog.
And so you think, huh, how am I going to reach this lady? You go to your community group. You hate dogs, obviously, because you're an intelligent person. But you know there's some unintelligent people in your community group who like dogs as well. So you go to your community group and you say, community group, does anyone like dogs?
Does anyone want to start like a Saturday morning dog walking thing? And they say, yeah, sure, why not? And boom, perfect. You've got this avenue to invite this annoying lady from work to hang out with Christians. And the best thing about it is that once she gets involved, assuming she does, once she probably does, she likes her dog, once she gets involved, you get to put her in a group with your friends who get to do all the heavy lifting for you. You no longer have to deal with her.
Your friends do because they can bond over the dog thing. She'll probably rock up with her dog in like one of those tote bags for the walk. It might be weird, but you can get over that. People are weird. The heavy lifting is done by others. All you've really done is orchestrated a situation where someone that you know, a friend without hope, is hanging around with Christians doing things that they like doing.
Here's another example. You have a friend, he's a guy, he's been not around Jesus for a while. He's grown up in church, thinks he knows some stuff, but at some point in time, you don't really know what happened. He got burned by the church, doesn't really trust Christians, doesn't really trust the church anymore, doesn't hang around with anyone. You've invited him a few times, you've said, hey, come hang out with us on Sundays, and he's just not biting on that. He doesn't like that idea.
The thought of being around Christians, being judged, he's got some things that he's ashamed of, he doesn't really want to buy into anything like that, and you think, dang, hitting a wall. And then, one of the guys in your community group says, hey, let's all get together and shoot guns at a range, and you think, bing, perfect, he's a guy, guys like shooting guns, at least around here they do. And you think, this is perfect. I'm going to invite him to come and shoot guns. And he bites. You say, hey, do you want to come and hang out with some of my friends and shoot guns all morning?
And he says, yes, obviously. And all you've done is orchestrated a situation where a friend without hope gets to hang out with friends who know Jesus, and he gets to see that they're not that weird after all. He gets to see that they're just normal people who love Jesus and go about their lives in light of the fact that they love Jesus. It's not, you don't have to be a weird guy who dresses up in a suit and puts his bow tie on and carries a clipboard and a huge Bible and knocks on people's doors and says, would you like to know Jesus today? I mean, you could. There's no way to make friends.
Instead, orchestrate situations with your current friends your community group mainly where you can invite other friends easily to that and they're going to say yes because who doesn't want to shoot guns and walk dogs? One of the biggest hurdles for people becoming Christians is that they don't know what Christians look like. They think that you're weird Bible-thumping, praying, sitting in a circle, holding hands, singing Kumbaya. You could do that. That's weird. You're just you being in love with Jesus, doing it in the context of your community group.
And you get to do that and do fun things and invite people in. That's called being a gospel-centered community on mission. Dog walking, fishing, crafts, coffee, breakfast, football, soccer, which is actually football, frisbee, Pinterest parties, painting each other's nails, jams. Yeah. I know you ladies know what jams are and if you're a married man you probably know what jams are as well. I know you ladies love that stuff.
Invite your friends to that. It's fun. Jams, everyone. When you and your community group have this great commission outlook, every day is full of disciple-making moments. When you and your community group have this great commission outlook, every day is full of disciple-making moments. We meet people where they're at and we allow them to see Jesus through us and our community groups.
Now let's turn to that second group, the group called Strangers Without Hope. This is the category of people that you don't know. This is someone who when you saw them on the street you would not know their name or anything about them. Strangers Without Hope. I think, and I think I'm right in this because I think it, I think that the most underutilized, most overlooked, most underthought, most duh kind of people group that would fit this category in our lives is our neighbors. And it's interesting to me because I remember this guy called Jesus who said, the greatest command is to love God and love your neighbors.
But I know you guys, I know you're Bible scholars and academics and when he says that, he's not saying you're actual neighbors, he's saying love everyone, which is great because for some reason that means we get to ignore our actual neighbors. Despite the fact that he said the words love your neighbors. It cannot not mean neighbors when he says love your neighbors, even if he means love everyone. I've been reading this book recently, it's called The Art of Neighboring. My wife and I are planning to move into apartment community soon and we're just reading a bunch of things that's involved in that and how to make friends with your neighbors.
I've been reading this book called The Art of Neighboring and they have this diagnosis test in the book. It looks like this, it's a three by three grid, the middle square represents your house and so you put your name in your house. There's eight other squares around that and they represent the houses of the eight geographically closest houses to your house. So it's not Bob who lives down the street and three houses down around the corner, it's the eight closest people to your current house. The diagnosis test is this, step one, write the names of your eight closest neighbors. Write all their names in the boxes, each one represents another house.
Step number two, in the middle of the box, write some basic thing about those people. It can't be an observation that you could see from the street, it can't be that he drives a red car or that he gets up at seven in the morning to go to work, it has to be he's a carpenter, he likes fishing, something that you would only really know from a conversation, a basic level conversation, hey how are you going, picking up your mail, what do you like, that kind of thing. The third diagnosis, which you would write at the bottom, is some deeper level issue that's happening with that person at the time. Can't find a job, family member in hospital, that kind of thing, some deeper level something that's not just a basic conversation starter.
Now according to the book, and I think that these statistics are inflated, 10% of people can fill out the names of their closest eight neighbors. So in a room this size, it's probably seven or eight of us. And I think that's inflated. Maybe, I don't know. The second step, only 3% of people can fill out a basic something about those eight people. So in a room this size, that's maybe one or two.
Less than 1% can fill out an important something underlying life issue of all eight of their closest neighbors. Less than 1%. So in this room, it's probably zero. It might be, might not be, but it's probably zero. Now I'm not saying this to make you feel like a bad neighbor because I'm a bad neighbor as well.
I filled out three boxes and then guessed the name of the fourth box because I wasn't really sure. My point in this isn't that I'm good and that I know how to do this and you don't. My point is that none of us are really good at this anymore. And when it comes to this category of strangers without hope, our neighbors are an incredibly obvious one that we just don't put a whole lot of effort into. But what would it look like if Christians made a habit of getting to know their neighbors and caring for them, looking after their kids, helping them in times of need or even knowing when times of need exist.
Here's a crazy thought. Get your community group together. Throw a block party. They don't really exist anymore, but you can do it. Throw a block party. Invite ten of your closest neighbors.
How hard could it be? Set up a grill. Get some hamburgers grilling. Smoke up the area so that everyone can smell it down the street. Set up cornhole, can jam, frisbee, whatever you've got. Set it all out on the street.
Invite ten of your closest neighbors to come and hang out. And even if only three of them turn up, get to know them. Have the people in your community group. Get to know them and invite them to some stuff. Have a plan for what you're going to do the week after. Hey, we're all going fishing next week.
You want to come? Great. You know that field at the end of your street? Why not start a weekly soccer game there? Or t-ball game there? Or kickball game there?
Get all the kids from your neighborhood. If you don't have kids, don't do this. But if you've got kids, start up a regular game and you get to hang out with all these people from your neighborhood and it gets to be this regular rhythm that everyone gets to enjoy in the neighborhood. Why not start at work and get coffee with one person from work every Monday? Get to know them a little bit. Find out what they like doing.
Do something like that with them. Help the old lady next door taking her groceries. Take a buddy from work out to get wings. Get your group together and go to the markets. Either the nice ones downtown or the sketchy ones out on Augusta Road. Everyday mission is not as scary as it seems.
Making disciples of all nations doesn't have to be this heavy burden that we feel all of the time. It's not only for paid missionaries. It's not only for paid pastors. It's for us in the context of our community groups, our gospel centered communities who are out on mission. We can fulfill the great commission when we're intentional with the time that we already spend. It's not about freeing up time to make time to do this in excess.
We're already spending time anyway. Let's be intentional with the time that we already spend. We do it in the context of our gospel centered community. community, we have teammates who are there, surrounded by Jesus, who are able to help us out. So here's what we're going to do. Let me just explain everything and we're going to do it after I'm done explaining. Everyone should have a Mill City blue card.
If you don't have a blank one near you, you can get a blank one because there's some empty chairs. There's also some more at the back. Take out a blank card and take out a pen. We're going to write down the names of anyone who's come to mind throughout this entire time. Anyone who we know exists, who's a friend without hope. Write down anyone you work with who you want to reach with the gospel, who you want to invite to something.
Write down your neighbors. If you've got that annoying person at work, write that annoying person down. If there's a person that you don't like being around at work, write their name down. Then you're going to write down something that you know about that person next to it. It doesn't have to be important. It can be they like dogs.
It doesn't have to be super important. Write down whatever you can think of when it comes to that person. If the only thing you can think of is that they really annoy me, write that. Then we're going to spend some time praying for those people. We're going to play some house music and spend some time praying for those people. You can move around.
You can get people from your community group together. You don't have to stay where you are. And we're going to pray for those people. See if we can think up some kind of way to present to our community group that we can reach those people. Then on Tuesday or Wednesday or Thursday, whenever you meet with your group, bring this list along.
This list is gold to your group. And in your group times, you get to talk about those people that you want to reach. You get to talk about things that you can do together, that you can make rhythms, fields that you can play soccer at, places you can walk your dog. Rangers where you can go shoot guns. You get to bring that list to your community group and brainstorm different ways that you as a group together can be a gospel-centered community on mission. So I'm going to pray.
We're going to play some music. Take some time to write some names down. Feel free to move around. And then after a few minutes have gone by, a chat's going to come up. This is it for us. We're going to spend time praying.
There's no more songs. Ted's going to come up later and close up with announcements and stuff, but this is what we're doing today. We're thinking about people that can be reached, people that we already know, things that they like doing, and we're going to pray for them. So I'm going to pray for us and then that's what we're going to do. Father God, we praise you and we thank you. We know that you can do immeasurably more than we expect, and we pray that you do that as a result of today.
And we know that you have the power to transform this city, and we pray that you use us to help do that. God, be showing us people in our lives that we can reach. Be showing us people in our lives who need hope. Teach us how to reach them and empower us with your mission. Pray that we can reach Columbia, that we can reach our friends, that we can reach our neighbors, and pray that you be with us until the end of the age as we do it. It's in your name we pray.
Amen.